HOME PAGEEUROPA THE LAST BATTLEHOLOCAUST FRAUDJews Genociding WhitesJews Genocided RussiansJews Genocided UkrainiansJews Genocided ArmeniansNAKBA Palestine GenocideTHE ANTI HUMANSSTEINLIGHT PLANJEW Frankfurt SchoolBOOKS OF INTERESTINFO PRIMER BOOK9/11 TRUTH PRIMER bookBollyn SOLVING 9-11FORD'S JEW WARNINGIron Curtain Over AmericaMEIN KAMPFHitler's Zweites BuchGermany Must Perish bookIsrael Must Perish parodyGerman Villiany Myth bookDer Giftpilz (Book)OTHER LOSSES (books)WAR IS A RACKET bookTHE NAMELESS WAR bookSolzhenitsyn Jews RussiaCONFLICT OF THE AGES bookYOU GENTILES bookFOR FEAR OF THE JEWS bookJEW EXPOSES ISRAEL bookShame The Devil (book)Robison's JEW Warning 1798ELZABETH DILLING bookWorld Revolution-WebsterPAWNS IN THE GAME bookThe TURNER DIARIES bookMartin Luther on JEWS bookKissinger Sold Out USAHIDDEN HISTORY CourseBOYCOTT ISRAELNAME THE JEWFALSE FLAG OPS9/11 Rabbi DOV ZAKHEIM9/11 Pentagon Infestation9/11 DONALD RUMSFELD9/11 Murderer Silverstein9/11 Jew Art Students9/11 WTC BUILDING 79/11WTC Building 69/11 THERMATE9/11 Ptech9/11 DICK CHENEY9/11 BUSH'S Role9/11 Commission Fraud9/11 Traitors - Suspects9/11 A and E For TRUTH9/11 PILOTS for TRUTH9/11 Further ReadingODED YINON PLANPATRIOT ACTUSS LIBERTY TruthLBJ Blackmailed-BribedWHAT IS ZIONISMProtocols Of ZionZIO-HISTORY REVEALEDCromwell and the JEWSZionist Crimes HistoryANTI ZIONIST LEAGUEZio-Christian IdiocyCOMMUNISM Is JEWISHJoe McCarthy Was RightJEW TALMUD REVEALEDNOAHIDE LAWSJEW Chabad ExposedJEW History ReligionJew Power RevealedRosenthal RevelationsBen Freedman SpeechHalsell on IsraelAnti-JWO OrganizationsAID WASTED ON ISRAELIsrael's Samson OptionThe ROTHSCHILDSEdmond de RothschildCarter on PalestineA Jew Killed Rachel CorrieBalfour DeclarationThe USA CORPORATIONLondon Crown Corp.Federal Reserve BankI.R.S. THE FACTSBANKSTERSBANKER'S WARSJew USA EXPLOITATIONJEW MEDIA CONTROLJew Hollywood ControlJEW Porn IndustryJEW GUN CONTROLJEW W.H. CONTROLJew Puppet TRUMPJEW LOBBY A LISTJEW AIPAC ExposedJEW OrganizationsJews and ADL - ACLU - SPLCBILDERBERGERS 2018Jew's 3rd World WarsIsrael's Quiet WarsBERNAYS PROPAGANDAEINSTEIN The FraudJEW-MASON OrganizationJEW Assassiation MonoplyJEWS KILLED KENNEDYSJEWS Killed ForrestalJews Killed TraficantJews and the MobJews and SlaveryJEWS and THE NAACPTHE Confederate JEWJEWS SPY ON USARahm Emanuel TraitorCIRCUMCISION FRAUDComments About JEWSEzra Pound on JEWSREVILO P. OLIVERNixon's Jew ProblemORWELL & HUXLEY & JEWSSedition Trial 1944FATHER COUGHLIN & JEWSRobert E. Edmondson & JEWSLindbergh & Disney & JEWSSpanish-American WarSpanish Civil WarWW I Hidden HistoryTreaty of VersailleSIR OSWALD MOSLEYGerman American BundWORLD WAR II TRUTHTHE BAD WAR (WWII)The War On WWII LiesWWII ExplainedPEARL HARBOR TRUTHMcCollum MemoRainbow 5 War PlanNAZI WORD ORIGINSWASTIKA HISTORYWhy Germans Were AngryJUSTICE FOR GERMANYJUSTICE FOR GERMANSKrystallnacht 1938Greatest Story Never ToldHitler The ArtistHitler's SpeechsChurchill DebateWINSTON CHURCHILLHitler Defied BankersHitler Not Jew ControlledTRANSFER AGREEMENTHitler Peace RejectedHitler War DeclaredWhy Hitler InvadedDunkirk TruthNur für DeutscheNon-German SSGerman Soldiers SpeakD-DAY 6/6/6, 1944DRESDEN HOLOCAUSTHELLSTORMIke's Death CampsRape of GermanyPost War StarvationGerman ExpulsionsNuremberg FarceJews Killed PATTONJEWISH EXPULSIONSHOLOCAUST DENIALUnz HOLOCAUST DENIALTHE HOLOCAUST LIESHOLOCAUST LIES SitesANNE FRANK FRAUDAUSCHWITZAuschwitz CommandantDachau ExperimentsThe Mengele MythCODOH DebateRemember Ernst ZundelMeet Fred LeuchterMeet David IrvingMeet Robert FaurissonMeet Germar RudolfFree Ursula HaverbeckFree Alfred SchaeferSites of InterestMEME COLLECTIONA Letter To AmericansA Pilot's Memoirs


 
"For Fear of the Jews"
STAN RITTENHOUSE
The Exhorters, Inc.
P. O. Box 492
Vienna, Virginia 22180
1982© 1982
The Exhorters, Inc.

Library of Congress Catalog Card No. 81-68608This book is dedicated to the future generations of Americans-
may they be free from Satan's bondage.
And to the many American Christians who mean well, are very
sincere, but nevertheless contribute to the Devil's deception and
America's abomination.
And to my wife, Virginia.

iii"For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for ne-
cessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the
gospel!"
I Corinthians 9:16.

"When I (the LORD) say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die;
and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked
from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die
in his iniquity; but his blood will I (the LORD) require at thine hand.
Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness,
nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast
delivered thy soul. Again, When a righteous man doth turn from his
righteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumblingblock be-
fore him, he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he
shall die in his sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall
not be remembered; but his blood will I require at thine hand.
Nevertheless if thou warn the righteous man, that the righteous sin
not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he is warned;
also thou hast delivered thy soul."
Ezekiel 3:18-21.
ivTABLE OF CONTENTS
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
For Better and Worse
The In-Between Age
The Non-Enlightened Illuminati
The Jewish Revolution in Russia
The Eastern Establishment, The Bolsheviks,
and Zionism
6. The Vendetta
7. Life and Death Under the New Order
8. A World of Nations
9. The Second Front
10. The Coup de Grace
11. Terrorism Abounds
12. Zionists Blow Up the King David Hotel
13. Zionists Retaliate
14. Touchdown
15. Never Satisfied
16. Expansion and Human Rights
17. Lebanon—Israel's Northern Expansion
18. The Law of the Land
19. Israel's Anti-Christian Law
20. Pharisaism
21. Hypocrisy
22. Not A l l Agree
23. The Worldwide Anti-Missionary Law
24. The Ponzi Scheme
25. Kosher Food
26. Kol Nidre
27. Thee and Thy Seed
28. Put In Escrow
29. Someone To Hang On To
30. The Peace of Jerusalem
31. A Basket of Summer Fruit
32. Satan, the Great Imitator
33. The Harlot
34. My Testimony
v
1
7
11
17
23
27
32
41
47
53
59
65
68
74
80
85
90
100
106
114
117
127
132
140
144
147
158
169
173
179
182
186
190
19335.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
41.
42.
43.
44.
45.
The Protocols
Anti-Semitism and Anti-Christianity
The First Amendment
Is the IRS Anti-Christian?
"Be Ye Not Unequally Yoked"
Communism Was Jewish
The A C L U
"Anti-Semitism" Promotes Zionism
One Scenario
Full Circle
A Christian's Legacy
vi
199
207
215
217
222
228
236
238
241
243
247Chapter 1
FOR BETTER A N D WORSE
"Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is anti-
christ, that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the
Son, the same hath not the Father" (I John 2:22, 23).
"Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that con-
fesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this
is that spirit of anti-christ, whereof ye have heard that it should come;
and even now already is it in the world" (I John 4:2, 3).
"The conflict between good and evil which proceeds unceasingly in
the breast of man nowhere reaches such an intensity as in the Jewish
race. The dual nature of mankind is nowhere more strongly or more
terribly exemplified. We owe to the Jews in the Christian revelation a
system of ethics which even if it were entirely separated from the
supernatural, would be incomparably the most precious possession of
mankind, worth in fact the fruits of all other wisdom and learning put
together. On that system and by that faith there has been built out of
the wreck of the Roman Empire the whole of our existing civilisation.
"And it may well be that this same astounding race may at the pres-
ent time be in the actual process of producing another system of morals
and philosophy, as malevolent as Christianity was benevolent, which, if
not arrested, would shatter irretrievably all that Christianity has
rendered possible. It would almost seem as if the gospel of Christ and
the gospel of Antichrist were destined to originate among the same
people; and that this mystic and mysterious race had been chosen for
the supreme manifestations, both of the divine and the diabolical.
"The adherents of this sinister confederacy (of International Jews—
ed.) are mostly men reared up among the unhappy populations of coun-
tries where Jews are persecuted on account of their race. Most, if
12
"For Fear of the Jews"
not all, of them have forsaken the faith of their forefathers, and
divorced from their minds all spiritual hopes of the next world. This
movement (some call it a conspiracy—ed.) among the Jews is not
new. From the days of Spartacus-Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx,
(Mordecai—ed.) and down to Trotsky (Russia) (his real name was
Bronstein of Brooklyn—ed.), Bela Kun (Hungary) (real name was
Cohn and he was a friend of Bronstein—ed.), Rose Luxembourg (Ger-
many), and Emma Goldman (United States), this worldwide con-
spiracy for the overthrow of civilisation and for the reconstitution of
society on the basis of arrested development, of envious
malevolence, and impossible equality, has been steadily growing. It
played, as a modern writer Mrs. (Nesta) Webster, has so ably
shown, a definitely recognisable part in the tragedy of the French
Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive move-
ment during the Nineteenth Century; and now at last this band of
extraordinary personalities from the under-world of the great cities
of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair
of their heads and have become practically the undisputed masters
of that enormous empire.
"There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the creation of
Bolshevism and in the actual bringing about of the Russian Revolu-
tion by these international and for the most part atheistical Jews. It
is certainly a very great one; it probably outweighs all others. With
the notable exception of Lenin (it is said he was born of a Jewish
mother—ed.), the majority of the leading figures are Jews. Moreover,
the principal inspiration and driving power comes from the Jewish
leaders. Thus Tchitcherin, a pure Russian, is eclipsed by his
nominal subordinate Litvinoff, (alias Finkenstein, whose real name
was Wallack—ed.) and the influence of Russians like Bukharin or
Lunacharski cannot be compared with the power of Trotsky, or of
Zinovieff (Apfelbaum, being his real name—ed.), the Dictator of the
Red Citadel (Petrograd), or of Krassin or Radek (Sobelson—ed.)—all
Jews. In the Soviet institutions, the predominance of Jews is even
more astonishing. And the prominent, if not indeed the principal,
part in the system of terrorism applied by the Extraordinary Com-
missions for Combating Counter-Revolution has been taken by
Jews, and in some notable cases by Jewesses. The same evil promi-
nence was obtained by Jews in the brief period of terror during
which Bela Kun (Cohn) ruled in Hungary. The same phenomenon
has been presented in Germany (especially in Bavaria), so far as this
madness has been allowed to prey upon the temporary prostration
of the German people. Although in all these countries there areFor Better and Worse
3
many non-Jews every whit as bad as the worst of the Jewish revolu-
tionaries, the part played by the latter in proportion to their
numbers in the population is astonishing."
So wrote Winston S. Churchill in the Illustrated Sunday Herald of
February 8, 1920.
What M r . Churchill was observing was the strong possibility that
the Jews, and more specifically the Zionists, would be used of the
Devil to establish a counterfeit Israel prior to the Second Coming of
the Messiah, Jesus Christ.
Zionism is defined by Webster's Encyclopedic Dictionary as a
"Jewish national movement for the re-establishment of the Jews in
Israel." It is secular and political in nature.
A l l Jews are certainly not Zionists nor do they support the present-
day Israel. In a letter to Dr. Kurt Waldheim, secretary general to the
United Nations a few years ago, the Neturei Karta of U. S. A . , a
group of very orthodox Jews, stated: "We would like to call to your
attention the fact that. . . there are large numbers of Jews in the
Holy Land and in the entire world who are opposed to Zionism and
to the Zionist state. . . .The Zionist state has usurped without any
justification, the holy name of Israel. . . The Zionist fraud and
deception is increased by its usurpation of the name of Israel and by
the Zionist pretense of representing the Jewish people. . . ."
An American Rabbi, Dr. Elmer Berger, president of the American
Jewish Alternatives to Zionism, Inc., pointed out: "The central,
political/legal proposition of this Zionism, is that 'the Jewish
people'—all Jews because they are Jews—are recognized in interna-
tional law to be a national entity. This alleged national entity, ac-
cording to this Zionism, possesses a system of nationality rights in
and 'obligations' to the State of Israel, often described in official
Zionist instruments as 'the Jewish state' but which, more precisely,
should be identified as the 'Zionist state.'"
In a letter dated November 14, 1975, Rabbi Berger further
pointed out that today's Israel has laws that favored the Jew over
the non-Jew. " A l l of this is public law. The application of these
Zionist laws makes discrimination a matter of national politics and
of demographic fact. . . ."
"I am unsure of what 'racism' may mean. . . but if 'racism' is a
form of government or a structure of society in which national rights
and responsibilities are officially legislated upon the basis of creed,
color or ethnic derivation, then the Zionist character of much 'Basic'
Israeli law qualifies.
14
"For Fear of the Jews"
". . .The inequities which Zionism has inflicted on Palestine and
Palestinians and the violence Zionism does to the moral and ethnical
values of Judaism (and Christianity) continue. We anti-Zionists will
therefore, continue our opposition to Zionism. We are neither con-
fused by the orchestrated hysteria nor stampeded. We will hope that
now—since Zionism has been validly called to the attention of a
world which has, for too long, accepted it with uninformed
innocence—the authentic character of its national/political sub-
stance will become clear. In the process of civil and disciplined dis-
cussion, no legitimate religious sensibilities will be bruised and the
State of Israel need not be 'destroyed.' In fact, there are increasing
numbers of Israelis who advocate either de-Zionizing the state or, at
least, containing its Zionist character to the pre-1967 'borders' and
agreeing to the establishment of a Palestinian state precisely for
those non-'Jewish people' Palestinian nationals, who, because of
Zionism's discriminatory and exclusivist policies, cannot now find
satisfaction for their legitimate rights in the Zionist state."
To further define Zionism and to illustrate just how political in
nature this present-day Israel is, Dr. Fayez al-Sayegh of Kuwait ob-
served that "as in the beating of the heart, two inextricable
rhythmic operations—a pumping-out operation—are indispensable
for the heartbeat, so in the heartbeat of Zionism the pumping in of
Jews and the pumping out of non-Jews are indispensable for the
fulfillment of the goal of the Judenstaat (a Jewish state).
"In a country in which there is a law called the 'Law of the
Return,' permitting a Jew who has never been to Palestine to
'return,' and a policy prohibiting a Palestinian from actually return-
ing to his home, both on the basis that the first is a Jew and the sec-
ond is a non-Jew, how can a country like that be described as a de-
mocracy, and how can the label of 'racism and racial discrimination'
be questioned in application to that particular country?
"The non-Jew who has not been pumped out—or not yet pumped
out—of the Judenstaat suffers disability, de facto, in equality, which,
if suffered by Jews in any other country the Zionists would be the
first to call anti-Semitism. But when the Jew, in the name of Zionism
and in the name of Judenstaat, inflicts that same disability, that
same inequality, on the non-Jew, we are told that this is not racism,
this is not racial discrimination."
So Zionism is a Jewish national movement for the re-
establishment of the Jews in Israel and is very political in nature.
But to say that all Jews are Zionists is the equivalent to saying that
all Gentiles are Christians. Though it is not the case, most Jews,
2For Better and Worse
5
however, do look upon the Gentile community as "Christianity."
Likewise, the mere fact that an individual is a Jew does not
automatically make him a Zionist.
A Gentile (or a Jew) becomes a Christian: 1) when the Holy Spirit
draws or reveals Christ to the individual, and 2) by the person's free
choice, his free will after first coming to the realization of the fact
that he is a sinner as a result of the sin nature with which he was
born (original sin). Realizing he is hopeless and helpless in his sin,
he now recognizes his need for a savior for he realizes he needs
something or someone other than himself. It is when that individual
(Jew or Gentile) confesses his sin and turns to Jesus Christ (repents)
that this individual becomes a Christian. It is at this time that the in-
dividual recognizes Christ to be the Son of God, the perfect, sinless
Lamb of God who was his substitute in paying the price for that sin
nature as well as for each and every one of his individual sins.
When Christ shed His blood and paid the price or balanced the
books, so to speak, He satisfied the righteous wrath that God the
Father has against sin. By sending His Son to pay that price, to
balance the books, God maintained His righteousness and holiness.
The individual who is "saved" or "born again" spiritually is one
who receives Christ into his heart, who believes Christ to be T H E
Savior as well as his own personal Saviour, and who recognizes that
only by the way of Christ can one enter into heaven. John 14:6:
"Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man
cometh unto the Father, but by me."
Thus, when God sees that that individual has accepted the free
gift of Christ's shed blood (for only by the shedding of blood is there
any remission of sin), God accepts at that moment that individual
into Heaven, into the eternal presence of Himself. (That individual
may not arrive there immediately but he already has God's accep-
tance when he does die.) In other words, God the Father sees the
shed blood of His Son on that individual and so the Father maintains
His holiness and righteousness when He allows that sinner to come
into His presence. Put another way, the wrath of God will pass over
that individual who has the cleansing, consecrating blood of His Son
on him; i.e., who has accepted what Christ did for him when Christ
shed His blood and died for that individual.
Since today's Israel and Zionism have rejected the Gospel of
Christ, it appears that Winston Churchill was correct when he
wrote: "It would almost seem as if the gospel of Christ and the
gospel of Antichrist were destined to originate among the same peo-
ple; and that this mystic and mysterious race had been chosen for
36
"For Fear of the Jews"
the supreme manifestations, both of the divine and the diabolical."
The former has been referred to as "God's Chosen People;" the lat-
ter, Zionism.
1. The New York Times, November 7, 1975.
2. Ibid., November 12, 1975.
3. See Hebrews 9:22.Chapter 2
T H E IN-BETWEEN A G E
True Israel has had a glorious past and will have a glorious future.
Today is an in-between age which is commonly called the Age of
Grace, the Age of the Holy Spirit, or the Church Age (the Church
being the body of believers in Christ, the total and complete group,
whosoever that may be, Gentile or Jew). During this period in be-
tween the First and Second Coming of Jesus Christ, a Satanic
counterfeit—political Zionism—masquerading as the State of
"Israel" will be established.
God sought the nation of Israel to be his earthen vessel, His vehi-
cle to reveal Himself to the world, and this task Israel did for millen-
niums prior to the First Coming of the Messiah. Because the Jewish
people rejected God's gift (Christ), Israel has been put in escrow, or
put upon the shelf, and thus Israel, as a nation, is no longer being
used to reveal God to the world.
"In the past God has worked through Israel. . . He will do so again
in the future. At the present time He is working through the Church,
and we can thus say that the present time is part of the Church
Age
The role of Israel was actually completed for the time being
at the time they rejected Christ as their Messiah." Today, He is
using "whosoever believes in H i m " ; i.e., the Christians, be they
Jew or Gentile.
As a matter of fact, a curse has been put on Israel by God and will
remain until the Lord Jesus Christ returns and He is accepted by
them. "Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse."
The blessing would come from obedience; the curse from disobe-
dience. Israel's greatest act of disobedience was in rejecting the
Messiah, the Lord Jesus Christ. Consequently, the curse went into
effect. God in His righteousness, having no respect of persons
(treating all the same) applied His judgment to Israel.
Had Israel accepted Christ as her Messiah, possibly the blessings
that God has bestowed upon America would be the blessings of
Israel as well. And likewise, as America turns from Christ, so will
God withhold His blessings from her.
1
2
3
7"For Fear of the Jews"
8
"But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice
of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all His commandments and His
statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall
come upon thee, and overtake thee." Among those curses: "And
ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of
heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of
the Lord thy God. And it shall come to pass, that as the Lord re-
joiced over you to do you good, and to multiply you; so the Lord will
rejoice over you to destroy you, and to bring you to nought; and ye
shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest to possess i t . "
This indicates that Israel will again be made desolate after their
man-made (Zionist) attempt to possess the land and prior to the Sec-
ond Coming.
Another curse is the curse of dispersion. " A n d the Lord shall scat-
ter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto
the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou
nor thy fathers have known. . ." Since Israel still rejects and hates
Jesus Christ and since Christ has not yet returned, the curse has not
been removed and this is still in effect. The present re-gathering in
Israel is of man, not of God. (God's purging of Israel's land will be
discussed later.)
As a matter of fact, the Jews in Christ's time knew that disobe-
dience brought a curse. When the Jews had a choice of sparing
Christ or Barabbas, they chose Barabbas. "Then answered all the
people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children." And so it
has been for some 2,000 years.
Consequently, the Israel of today is a Satanic counterfeit. The
claim by today's "Israel" to her land is out of context and does not
apply during this Church Age. The Lord Jesus Christ Himself will
re-establish the true Israel of the Millennium at the D A W N of the
Millennium, the thousand year rule by Christ here on earth. This
future Israel will be of God and not as a result of man's (Zionists) ef-
forts since the present "Israel" will have been destroyed. The
prophet, Zechariah, points out: "Behold, the day of the Lord com-
eth, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. For I will
gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be
taken. . . ." Malachi also observes: "For, behold, the day cometh,
that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do
wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them
up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor
branch." Yes, the coming "Day of the Lord" or the return of Christ
will be a terrible time for the nation "Israel" (as well as the whole
4
5
6
7
8
9The In-Between Age
9
world) who rejected the Messiah. Thus, the restoration of true
Israel will be done only by Christ after the Battle or War of A r -
mageddon and within the period of the future Millennium.
Isaiah in chapter 11 points out the conditions that will exist during
the time of the new and true Israel. " A n d there shall come forth a
rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his
roots." This refers to Jesus Christ restoring the Davidic kingdom
at his Second Coming. Isaiah then describes the characteristics of
Christ's peaceable kingdom. "But with righteousness shall He judge
the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and He
shall smite the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the breath
of His lips shall He slay the wicked. And righteousness shall be the
girdle of His loins, and faithfulness the girdle of His reins. The wolf
also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with
the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and
a little child shall lead them. And the cow and the bear shall feed;
their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw
like the ox. And the suckling child shall play on the hole of the asp,
and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice den. They
shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain: for the earth shall
be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.
And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for
an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and His rest
shall be glorious."
Ask yourself these questions: Do these conditions exist today? Is
there harmony in the animal kingdom today? Is there peace among
nations today? Do they seek the Lord? Is righteousness being prac-
ticed on earth today? (Righteousness can be defined as making a
distinction between the right and the wrong, and treating the two
accordingly.) Have any of these conditions come about since 1948
when Israel became a legal state or will these conditions come about
a generation later? (See Matthew 24.) N O ! Because, today's Israel is
not of God. It is not until Christ establishes His theocracy upon the
earth will this old planet ever know such bliss.
10
11
However, there is a peace on earth today for the Prince of Peace
has already come. But this peace, this joy that goes beyond all un-
derstanding and that is so hard to describe dwells within the heart of
the Believer in Jesus Christ. For those who reject that peace, that
salvation offered by the Saviour (and the overwhelming majority
do), there is only inner chaos, turmoil, frustration and guilt which
results in outward war among neighbors and nations. The wars and10
"For Fear of the Jews"
the inhumanity come as a result of the world rejecting the Messiah
and not living by His standard. The destruction of a country, of soci-
ety, of civilization itself is of the Devil and those who reject Christ.
1. Regular Baptist Press, Junior Hi Sunday School Teacher's Manual,
Summer quarter, 1979.
2. John 3:16.
3. Deuteronomy 11:26.
4. Deuteronomy 28:15.
5. Deuteronomy 28:62, 63.
6. Deuteronomy 28: 64.
7. Matthew 27:25.
8. Zechariah 14:1, 2.
9. Malachi 4:1.
10. Isaiah 11:1.
11. Isaiah 11:4-10.Chapter 3
T H E NON-ENLIGHTENED ILLUMINATI
Yes, it was quite evident—as Winston Churchill observed—that
Bolshevik-Communism within Russia and elsewhere was Jewish.
Bolshevik-Communism was void of Christian principles and the
results then, as today, prove the Biblical principle that he who
denies that Jesus is the Christ is a de facto anti-Christ. "And every
spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not
of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard
that it should come; and even now already is it in the world."
The beginning of a One-World movement or conspiracy, as we
know and experience it today, more than likely started on May 1,
1776, the birth of the Illuminati. The midwife was Adam Weishaupt.
Though he got most of the credit, Weishaupt merely plagarized and
exploited the theories of socialism and communism as conceived by
a Frenchman, J. J. Rosseau. Instead of Weishaupt and his organiza-
tion being positive, constructive, kind, tenderhearted, having the
qualities of love, joy, peace, patience, gentleness, goodness, faith,
meekness and temperance, the secret members of the Illuminati
were just the opposite—and arrogant in their pride of it. These disci-
ples of the Devil and their succeeding generations truly, and in a
very literal sense, have represented the principalities, the powers,
the rulers of the darkness of this world who reflect the spiritual
wickedness in high places, both in human government and in the
demon spirit world.
These evil people hated patriotism, the family, marriage, moral-
ity, private property, inheritance, religion, God and Jesus Christ. On
the "positive" side, they advocated as far back as the late 1700's,
easy divorce laws, free love and equality of the sexes (ERA).
Illuminati's cry of "Liberty, Equality and Fraternity" brought
everything but that. Like the communists and socialists of today,
they spoke of "sovereignty of the people" but they were an elitist
bunch every bit as much as the ruling class in today's socialist/
communist/Zionist countries. To illustrate the point, when the
1
2
11"For Fear of the Jews"
12
workers of Poland united (remember the old communist slogan,
"Workers of the World, Unite"), their communist masters opposed
it.
It is now acknowledged by most historians that the French
Revolution of the 1790's was the first product of this evil organiza-
tion. For France, the fruit of their evil was mass murder, total im-
poverishment of the whole country and a demoralization from which
France has yet to rise.
At this point in time, Weishaupt joined the Masons in an attempt
to spread his influence and gain respectability and acceptance. This
brought about an alliance of sorts between Illuminism and Free-
masonry. The secret order of the mainly Jewish Illuminati needed a
link to the respectable Gentile world and Freemasonry was to be
that link. Freemasonry, more than anything else, got the successful
Jewish businessman out of the ghetto. What the Masons have failed
to realize over the centuries is that they have been exploited.
Freemasonry has given acceptance and respectability to the Christ
denying, anti-Christ Illuminati/Zionist type Jews.
Now that the Zionists have taken so much control over America
by their disproportionate influence, one wonders what George
Washington, a Mason, would say should he come back and observe
the way the Jewish community is attempting to de-Christianize
America, especially via the court system in which the Jewish in-
fluence is so heavy. (The de-Christianizing of America will be dis-
cussed later.)
From Weishaupt's Illuminati evolved the communism of such
anti-Christs as Karl Marx, Outine, Hess, Liebknecht, Bebel,
Engels, Lassale, Lenin (Ulyanov), Trotzsky (Bronstein), Zinovieff
(Apfelbaum) and Krassin, among others which will be listed later.
A l l of the above were Jews.
As this anti-Christian movement spread to other countries,
"increasingly the Jews took a leading role in the program of revolu-
tion," quoting Dr. Arno Clemens Gaebelein from his excellent
book, The Conflict of the Ages. "Nor must we overlook the fact that
when in 1919 a Communist Government was established in
Hungary, the directorate of five included four Jews. The Secretary
was a Jew and Szamuelly, the head of the terrorist troops was a Jew.
The leader Bela Kuhn (Cohn) was a friend of Trotzsky" (emphasis
added).
The Jewish Chronicles (April 4, 1919) reported: "There is much in
the fact of Bolshevism itself that so many Jews are Bolshevists in the
fact that the ideals of Bolshevism at many points are consonant
3
4The Non-Enlightened Illuminati
13
with the finest ideals of Judaism." The British White Book on
Bolshevism in Russia, published in 1919 stated from reliable
witnesses: "Witnesses further stated that the Bolshevik leaders did
not represent the Russian working classes, most of them being
Jews."
The best documentation one can use is to quote their own mate-
rial. The Communist, a newspaper published in Kharkoff reported
on April 12, 1919: "Without exaggeration, it may be said, that the
great Russian Social Revolution was indeed accomplished by the
hands of the Jews. . . . It is true there are no Jews in the ranks of the
Red Army as far as the privates are concerned, but in the commit-
tees and in the Soviet Organization, as Commissars, the Jews are
gallantly leading the masses of the Russian proletariat to victory. . .
The symbol of Jewry, which for centuries has struggled against
capitalism, has become also the symbol of the Russian proletariat,
which can be even seen in the face of the adoption of the Red five
pointed star, which in former times, as it is well known, was the
symbol of Zionism and Jewry."
For years after the overthrow of the Czar, the Jewish community
openly boasted of their success. Again, using a Jewish publication
for the documentation, The American Hebrew of September 10,
1920, said: "The Bolshevist revolution in Russia was the work of
Jewish brains, of Jewish dissatisfaction, of Jewish planning, whose
goal is to create a new order in the world. What was performed in so
excellent a way in Russia, thanks to Jewish brains, and because of
Jewish dissatisfaction, and by Jewish planning, shall also, through
the same Jewish mental and physical forces, become a reality all
over the world." Today's Israel is a testimony to that fact.
The Red Gazette, another communist publication bragged: "The
fundamental fact is incontestable, the Soviet Bureaucracy is almost
entirely in the hands of Jews and Jewesses, whilst the number of
Russians who participate in the government of the Soviets is
ridiculously small."
Isn't it amazing that so few Americans are aware of the fun-
damental and important fact as to who is the root cause and creation
of International Communism and who really is responsible for the
evil force that is so drastically and dramatically altering the lives of
all Americans—and the whole world. There is more than one way to
"burn a book" and the omission of historical facts in the mass media
as well as in the classroom history book is one of the most subtle but
most effective.
Going back a few quotes, it is interesting that the newspaper,
5
614
"For Fear of the Jews"
Communist, points out that a star has been the "symbol of Zionism
and Jewry." The five-pointed Red Star was adopted by the
Bolsheviks. The emblem used by the Zionists of "Israel" is a six-
pointed star, referred to as the "Star of David." Consequently, you
have a five-pointed "Red Star" of the Bolsheviks and a six-pointed
blue star of the Israeli-type Zionism. The more recent symbol of
Zionism is a hexagram, from which we get the word "hex." This
double overlapping, intertwining triangle is also a powerful symbol
of the occult. There is reported to be much hidden meaning in
Israel's symbol but very few know these various secret meanings
and their significance. Though few realize it, the so-called "Star of
David" was unknown in King David's time. As a matter of fact it is
misnamed, since King David never used such a symbol. This infor-
mation comes from no less an authority than Dr. Lazar Halberthal, a
Jewish Romanian scholar who has made Jewish history a lifetime
study. He has built a model of the Herodian Temple, the Temple
that was used during the time of Christ. This model is now owned by
the Reformation Freedom Center, Inc., Dr. Carl Mclntire, presi-
dent. The author at one point was an employee of Dr. Mclntire and
worked with Dr. Halberthal.
A consulting editor of the original Scofield Reference Bible, Dr.
Arno Clemens Gaebelein, was quite familiar with the conflict be-
tween the forces of good and evil, Christ and the anti-Christ. In his
excellent book, The Conflict of the Ages, he demonstrates intellec-
tual courage by publishing some of the facts regarding Bolshevik-
Zionism. Because Dr. Gaebelein is recognized to have been one of
the great Bible scholars of his day and the fact that he was a Fun-
damentalist who didn't back off for fear of the Jews, the following is
an important passage from his book:
"A short time after the U. S. Consul in Moscow had given his
report, our Government instituted an investigation through the
Overman Committee in 1919. It is available to any citizen as a public
document, the name of it is "Bolshevik Propaganda—Hearing Before
the Sub-Committee of the Committee on the Judiciary, U . S . Senate,
Sixty-Fifth Congress." Dr. George A. Simons, former superinten-
dent of the Methodist Missions in Russia, was one of the chief
witnesses before this Committee. Dr. Simons is personally known to
the author, who can vouch for his reliability. He was in Russia as an
American citizen during the Kerensky Government, and also during
the Bolshevik revolution as a keen and intelligent observer. Dr.
Simons gave some interesting information. (We can quote only aThe Non-Enlightened Illuminati
15
small portion of the testimony given by him and others.)
" 'We were told that hundreds of agitators had followed in the trail
of Trotzsky-Bronstein, these men having come over from the lower
east side of New York. Some of them when they learned that I was
the American pastor in Petrograd, stepped up to me and seemed
very much pleased that there was somebody who could speak
English, and their broken English showed that they had not
qualified as being real Americans. A number of these men called on
me and we were impressed with the strange Yiddish element in this
thing right from the beginning, and it soon became evident that
more than half of the agitators in the so-called Bolshevik movement
were Jews. I do not want to say anything against the Jews as such. I
am not in sympathy with the anti-Semitic movement, never have
been, and do not ever expect to be. I am against it. But I have a firm
conviction that this thing is Yiddish, and that one of its bases is
found in the east side of New York.'
"It is a known fact that numbers of Jews went about that time
from New York to Russia; they were said to be the followers of
Bronstein, alias, Trotzsky. Dr. Simons continued:
" 'The latest startling information, given me by some one with
good authority, is this, that in December, 1918, in the northern Com-
munity of Petrograd—that is what they call that section of the Soviet
regime under the presidency of the man known as Apfelbaum
(Zinovieff)—out of 388 members, only 16 happened to be real Rus-
sians, with the exception of one man, a negro from America who
calls himself Professor Gordon.
" 'I was impressed with this, Senator, that shortly after the great
revolution of the winter of 1917 there were scores of Jews standing
on the benches and soap boxes, talking until their mouths frothed,
and often remarked to my sister "Well, what are we coming to,
anyway? This all looks so Yiddish." Up to that time we have very
few Jews, because there was, as you may know, a restriction against
having Jews in Petrograd; but after the revolution they swarmed in
there and most of the agitators were Jews.
" 'I might mention this, that when the Bolsheviki came into
power, all over Petrograd we at once had a predominance of Yiddish
proclamations, big posters and everything in Yiddish. It became
very evident that now that was to be one of the great languages of
Russia; and the real Russians did not take kindly to it.' "
"Dr. Simons then gave a partial list of the names of prominent
leaders. We copy the list from the Report giving the Jewish name
and the adopted Russian names in brackets.16
"For Fear of the Jews"
" 'Gutmann (Chernoff); Bronstein (Trotzsky); Zerbaum (Martoff);
Katz (Kamkoff); Goldenberg (Meshkoff); Krochmal (Zagorsky);
Gimmer (Suchanoff); (Dan Gurbitch); Geldfund (Parvuss); Sabelson
(Kradek); Apfelbaum (Zinovieff); Nachkamkes (Stekloff); Lurye
(Larin); Goldenbach (Ryanoff); Josse (Bogdanoff); Goldmann
(Goryeff); Wanstein (Zwezdin); Goldmann (Lieber); Fuerstenberg
(Ganezky); Solomon (Roshal).'
"Other names could be added to this list of leaders of the
Bolsheviki Revolution, all Jews. 'One of the most curious features of
the Bolshevist movement is the high percentage of non-Russian
elements amongst its leaders. Of the twenty or thirty commissaries
or leaders who provide the central machinery of the Bolshevist
movement not less than 75% are Jews' (London Times, March 20,
1919). And there are many other witnesses to the same effect too
numerous to quote. A widely known French Journal 'L'Ilustration'
had on September 14, 1918 an article in which the following facts
are given:
" 'When one lives in contact with the functionaries who are serv-
ing the Bolshevist Government, one feature strikes the attention,
which is, that almost all of them are Jews. I am not at all anti-
semitic, but I must state what strikes the eye: everywhere in
Petrograd, in Moscow, in provincial districts, in all commissariats, in
district offices, in Somlny, in the former ministries, in the Soviets, I
have met nothing but Jews and again Jews. . . The more one
studies the second revolution the more one is convinced that
Bolshevism is a Jewish movement which can be explained by the
special conditions in which the Jewish people were placed in
Russia.' "
7
1. I John 4:3.
2. See Ephesians 6:12.
3. Gaebelein, Arno Clemens, D.D., The Conflict of the Ages, p. 76.
4. Ibid., p. 98.
5. Ibid., p. 95.
6. Ibid., p. 96.
7. In the volume "The Cause of the World's Unrest" (London 1920), on
pages 131 and 132 the leaders of the revolution in the very beginning are
tabulated. Fifty men are mentioned, their original names and nationalities
and their pseudonyms are given. One is a woman. Of these 50 only six are
Russians; one is a German and the other 43 are all Jews (the woman is a
Jewess). The list, this book states, "is the result of much labor and the work
of several persons."Chapter 4
T H E JEWISH R E V O L U T I O N IN RUSSIA
The term "second revolution" refers to the fact that the Jewish
element of Lenin (Ulyanov) and his gang took over the provisional
government created when Nicholas II abdicated in March 1917.
This government under the leadership of Kerensky lasted until
November 1917, a mere seven and one-half months. It was at this
time the International Jews made their move to acquire one of the
largest land masses on the face of the earth, rich in natural
resources. It was from here that they were to launch their diabolical
scheme of a One-World government—without Christ. This explains
why, even today, so many of the communists within America and
throughout the world are Jews. Communism and Zionism have been
one in the same for years. There are many communists sitting in the
Knesset (Israel's parliament) this very moment. As a matter of fact,
Israel is the only state in the Middle East having legal communist
parties.
Less than one month after the Czar abdicated (midnight, Thurs-
day, March 15, 1917), the Zionists held their first convention in
Moscow. The New York Times (April 11, 1917, page 8) quoted a
cablegram from that convention, dated April 10 which closed with
this paragraph: "Before adjourning the convention sent greetings to
the American Provisional Zionist Committee. . . and to all the
Zionist federations throughout the world."
On the very day that The New York Times had their initial report
(March 16, 1917) of the Czar abdicating, the paper reported on page
4: "Leo Trotsky, a Russian revolutionist now in America, said last
night in the office of the Novy M i r , the Russian Socialist newspaper,
that the committee (Duma) which has taken the place of the deposed
Ministry in Russia did not represent the interests or the aims of the
revolutionists, that it would probably be short lived, and step down in
favor of men who would be more sure to carry forward the democratiza-
tion of Russia" (emphasis added).
In other words, the International Bolshevik Communist Zionists
had future plans even prior to the First Revolution of the Duma, the
1718
"For Fear of the Jews"
provisional government. Where else in the world could the Zionists
so easily take over such a large land mass, so rich in natural
resources, so massive in its size. This strategy of taking over an
earlier revolution is still being used today.
On the front page of The New York Times the following day, a
headline read: "RUSSIANS HERE AID NEW CAUSE. Overthrow of the
Government Causes Wild Joy Among the Jews of the East Side."
The article went on to say: "The Jewish papers proclaimed the
events of the last few days as merely the beginning of a great
popular revolt which will not only crush the Russian autocracy for-
ever, but will open the path to far greater reforms and a far greater
democracy than even the new Cabinet intends to achieve." Keep in
mind that their term of "democracy" is not the same as is used to-
day. These folks of the East Side were avowed hard-core socialists.
On March 19, 1917, The New York Times headlined a story: "SEES
JEWS A HELP TO A FREE RUSSIA: Hailing the Russian upheaval as
the greatest world event since the French Revolution, Louis Mar-
shall in an interview for The New York Times last night said that the
revolt against autocracy might be expected to spread to Germany,
and asserted that the emancipation of the Russian Jews would be as
great a boon to their country as to themselves.
" M r . Marshall, who is President of the American Jews Committee
and an officer of the Friends of Russian Freedom, and who was in-
fluential in having the Russian-American treaty abrogated, said that
not only were the Jews of Russia already well fitted for self-
government, but also were on such excellent terms with the Russian
populace that their liberation from oppression might be expected to
meet with no opposition outside the bureaucracy circles. He said the
events of the last few days were not so surprising to the well-
informed."
Could it be these Jews of New York City knew something the rest
of the country didn't?
M r . Marshall's claim that the "Jews of Russia. . . were on ex-
cellent terms with the Russian populace" was a misleading state-
ment to say the least. The documentation of that claim will follow a
little later.
History has proven that the Zionist-controlled "Russian" Govern-
ment has turned out to be a great failure. Prior to the Revolution,
Russia was able to feed herself. Ever since the Revolution, had it not
been for the West making up the shortfall of food, the Russians
would be starving.
The same observation can be made with Israel, though notThe Jewish Revolution in Russia
19
necessarily applying to food. Israel today, with all its socialism, has
an inflation rate of well over 130% (1981). America, through various
ways, is financing over one-half of Israel's annual budget. Take that
annual influx of American dollars away and there would be an eco-
nomic collapse almost immediately. It is evident that the Zionists
and the Soviets—void of practicing Christian principles—cannot
support themselves and are dependent on nations that do practice
Christian economics, the free enterprise/profit-motive system.
What many nations fail to realize is the fact that they do not have
to believe in Christ in order to have Christian principles work for
them.
To read the New York Times back then, one could easily get the
impression that the "Russian Revolution" was very Jewish. The
paper was full of articles regarding the Jewish community both here
and in Russia. The March 21, 1917, issue, page 3: "10,000 J E W S
H E R E L A U D R E V O L U T I O N . Garden Packed at Great Celebra-
tion—Speakers Predict an Uprising in Germany.
". . .Algernon Lee, former Socialist Candidate for Governor of
New York, said that the Russian revolution was only a part of a
revolution destined to dethrone all Kings and to sweep to this
country. . . .
"The speakers' platform was covered with red, and red flags of
revolution hung from the balconies, with standards of the different
trade unions and the banners of the Socialists."
The rally was sponsored by the Jewish Socialist Federation of
America and a number of Jewish newspapers and trades unions of
New York City.
One headline on March 24, 1917, of The New York Times read:
" J E W S E A G E R T O G O B A C K . Great Number of Applications for
Passports to Russia."
Even President Woodrow Wilson got involved. " L A U D S J E W I S H
F U N D . President Wilson sent a telegram today to Julius Rosenwald
(President of Sears, Roebuck & Co.—ed.) indorsing (sic) the raising of
a $10,000,000 fund for the relief of Jewish war sufferers. It read:
" 'Your contribution of $1,000,000 to the $10,000,000 fund for the
relief of Jewish war sufferers serves democracy as well as humanity.
The Russian revolution has opened the door of freedom to an op-
pressed people, but unless they are given life and strength and
courage, the opportunity of centuries will avail them little. It is to
America that these starving millions look for aid, and out of our
prosperity, fruit of free institutions, should spring a vast and20
"For Fear of the Jews"
ennobling generosity. Your gift lays an obligation even while it fur-
nishes inspiration' ". The New York Times (March 30, 1917, p. 3.).
One wonders if much of this money was used by Lenin for his
"Second Revolution" some seven months later.
On March 24, 1917, The New York Times reported on page 1: " A n
authority on Russian affairs, George Kennan, told of how a move-
ment by the Society of the Friends of Russian Freedom, financed by
Jacob H. Schiff, had at the time of the Russo-Japanese war spread
among 50,000 Russian officers and men in Japanese prison camps
the gospel of the Russian revolutionists."
The gospel of the Bolshevik revolution was the gospel of the Devil
and certainly was not "good news" to the poor Russian people.
History testifies to that fact.
It has been reported in the past but little known today that that
same Jacob Schiff of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., New York City, was
responsible for either contributing and/or collecting or gathering
together $20,000,000 for Lenin to take back to Russia for the pur-
pose of financing the coming revolution.
A personal friend of the author and a direct descendant of one of
the three original English-Jewish families to come to this country,
told the author that he remembers Lenin coming to his home in Con-
necticut to visit a comrade who had escaped from Siberia while a
prisoner of the Czar. This former student, revolutionary and prisoner
was now staying at their home. During a visit to New York City prior
to the "Russian" Revolution, Lenin, whose real name was Vladimir
Ilyich Ulyanov, looked up his old friend with the hope of talking him
into coming back to Russia to help launch a new revolt against the
Czar. Lenin's friend turned him down and remained in America.
Lenin's behavior while visiting with this Connecticut family was
somewhat strange. Whenever he and his former fellow revolu-
tionary wanted to discuss business, they always went back into the
woods, away from the house.
Your author asked if it were true that Lenin did go back with
$20,000,000 from Jacob Schiff and the New York City crowd, and it
was learned that not only was that the case but that Lenin also
picked up another $20,000,000 in Zurich on his way back to Russia.
Back in 1916-1917 when a dollar was a dollar, $40,000,000 bought
the support of a lot of people.
But back to the Revolution: Less than two weeks after the Czar
abdicated, the behavior that has characterized the Jew down
through the centuries and has resulted in ghettos, ostracism andThe Jewish Revolution in Russia
21
"anti-Semitism," once again, came to the surface.
The March 28, 1917, issue of The New York Times ran the following
article on page 2: "Says Jews Are Misbehaving. LONDON, Wednesday,
March 28:—The Times Riga correspondent, after eulogising the loyal
spirit of the army, navy, and civilians in the region says:
" 'I am grieved to state that the Jews are not behaving well. They
have become citizens of free Russia, but they do not display a sense
of responsibility befitting their new position. Similar complaints had
reached me at Petrograd. Hotheaded, hysterical Jewish youths are
playing into the hands of worse than demagogues and Russia's ex-
ternal enemies.
" 'The Jewish students at the University of Dorpat have established
their own militia and are defying the authority of the local militia and
the provisional Government. Under the influence of the resulting
anarchy there has been bloodshed and destruction of property.
" 'If anarchy comes to Russia there is bound to be reaction, in
which the Jews will be the first sufferers.' "
An excellent example of just how low-down the Bolshevik leader-
ship of the Jewish Revolution in Russia (after Lenin made his move
openly) really was can be found in Dr. A. C. Gaebelein's book,
Hopeless—Yet There is Hope (pp. 58-60, published in 1935).
"Attempts had been made to crush the Bolsheviks, to arrest their
lawless progress, to save the one hundred sixty million Russians.
But these attempts ended in failure. . . .
"The Soviet Terrorism continued. They succeeded in enslaving
millions of people, forcing them to submit to the terrible bondage.
They continued in torturing, killing thousands upon thousands.
Countless thousands were banished to the worst parts of Northern
Siberia to be starved to death. Then they reached out after other
lands. World Revolution was announced as their goal; it is so still.
More than that, this sinister movement, which seems to lead to the
culmination of the mystery of lawlessness, is recording success
throughout the five continents of our globe. During 1922 they
entered every European country to sow the seed of the revolution.
Germany was especially threatened. Communist leaders appeared
and urged the workmen to side with Communism. A l l Europe began
to tremble as Sovietism became more rooted and grounded and its
emissaries appeared not only in Germany, Italy, England, France
and other European countries, but also across the seas in America
and Asia and began their diabolical work in the Far East, especially
in China.22
"For Fear of the Jews"
"One of the prominent leaders of Sovietism is Litvinoff. He is still
the loud-mouth, lying representative of the Reds. As his name and
his activities will be from now on frequently mentioned in our pages
we give his pedigree gathered from the police records of different
nations, and other sources:
" 'Meyer Genoch Moisevitch Wallach, sometimes known as Max-
im Litvinov, or Maximovitch, who had at various times adopted the
other revolutionary aliases of Gustave Graf, Finkelstein, Buchmann,
and Harrison is a Jew of the artisan class, born in 1876. His revolu-
tionary career began in 1901, after which he was continuously under
police supervision and arrested on several occasions. . . . In 1908 he
was arrested in Paris in connection with the robbery of 250,000
roubles of Government money in Tiflis in the preceding year.
" 'He was merely deported from France. . . Early in the War
Litvinov, for some unexplained reason, was admitted to England,
"as a sort of irregular Russian representative," and was later
reported to be in touch with various German agents, and also to be
actively employed in the circulation of seditious literature brought
to him by a Jewish emissary from Moscow named Holtzmann. Lit-
vinov had as secretary another Jew, named Joseph Fineberg, who
saw to the distribution of his propaganda leaflets and articles. At the
Leeds Conference, 3 June 1917 (to hail the Russian Revolution, or
organize British Democracy to follow Russia, and establish Soviets
to replace our [America's] Government), Litvinov was represented
by Fineberg. In December of the same year, just after the Bolshevist
Government came into power, he applied for a permit to Russia, and
was granted a special "No Return Permit." He was back again,
however, a month later, and this time as "Bolshevist Ambassador"
to Great Britain.
" 'But "his intrigues were so desperate" (as Lord Curzon said)
that he was finally turned out of the country. . . .' "
This had been the complaint against the Jewish people in nations
around the world ever since the time of Christ. The R E A C T I O N to
their undesirable behavior is called "anti-Semitism"—especially by
the Jewish controlled and influenced (not necessarily owned) mass
media. Strangely enough the Jews who so quickly cry "anti-
Semitism" never talk of their anti-Gentile, anti-Christian behavior.
The Jewish community never considers the possibility that the fault
is not in their stars, or even in their neighbors, but in themselves.Chapter 5
T H E EASTERN ESTABLISHMENT, T H E BOLSHEVIKS,
A N D ZIONISM
King Solomon once observed that there is nothing new under the
sun. That is certainly applicable in the 20th Century. The day after
the "First Revolution" was reported in The New York Times, this
Eastern Establishment paper reported (March 16, 1917, p. 4) that
the " B A N K E R S H E R E P L E A S E D A T N E W S O F R E V O L U T I O N . Predic-
tion Made That Finances Will Be Handled More Efficiently Under
Duma Control."
Today, over sixty years after the First and Second Revolution, the
Western World, through all its socialist international bankers, has
over $300 billion in loans outstanding to the communist world.
Because the lending banks are so dependent on such massive loans
being repaid, the borrowers become as powerful as the lenders. In
other words, the borrower becomes a de facto partner of the lender.
And so after all these years, the International Bankers still haven't
learned their lesson as they literally lend the Free World into bank-
ruptcy, stupidly trying to do business with socialism, a system that
will never be able to support itself, let alone pay off those massive
loans.
It is a national sin for America to take the blessings, the abun-
dance that God has poured on America and give it to nations that
hate God and deny Christ.
The Rockefellers and their compatriots, the International Bankers,
have brought much national sin upon America by their continual
support of the communist world, repeatedly bailing them out of
situations that would normally have collapsed and defeated this evil
upon the earth. Consequently, the repeated sin of doing business
with the Devil is now the national burden of all America.
The Bible clearly gives us the principle by which to live, whether
individually or nationally. "Be ye not unequally yoked together with
unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unright-
eousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?" "Can
two walk together, except they be agreed"? Of course not! But
1
2
2324
"For Fear of the Jews"
doesn't The International Banker and his crowd walk together with
the Communist crowd? Yes, and it merely tells us that they are
agreed—agreed on socialism. Communist socialism or big govern-
ment socialism is still socialism. The "mixed economy" of blending
the free enterprise system with more and more government controls
will create an oligarchy that will be ruled by the ones who now have
control over each and every Administration, be it Democrat or
Republican. These quiet evil forces that promote the dissolution of
America's sovereignty in favor of a One-World government are
called by such names as the Council on Foreign Relations, the
Trilateral Commission, the Bilderberg group. They learned long
ago that socialism is a system that provides for easier control of the
people, of the masses. That is why any form of totalitarianism must
be based upon socialism.
Consequently, as a result of doing business with each other, three
international, One-World conspiracies have come upon the scene; 1)
the Bolshevik/Communist Conspiracy, 2) the Israeli-Zionist Con-
spiracy, 3) the International Socialist Conspiracy. As the world
becomes more and more centralized in its power, within each nation
as well as among the various nations, the lust for power, the desire
for world control will become more and more intense. Possibly, the
War of Armageddon will start out as a conflict among these rival
forces.
Had it not been for one crowd (the International Bankers) bailing
out the others (Bolshevik/Communist Zionism and Israeli Zionism)
over the years, the inefficient and diabolical systems would have col-
lapsed from within, of their own weight. But once again a Biblical
principle has been violated and this time the whole world will pay
(and is now paying) the price. "Blessed is the man that walketh not
in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor
sitteth in the seat of the scornful."
The Bible tells us that "the fear of the Lord is to hate e v i l " and
that we are to "seek good, and not evil, that you may live: and so the
Lord, the God of hosts, shall be with you, as ye have spoken. Hate
the evil, and love the good." If those Americans (including the
Rockefellers, who are so willing to do business with America's
enemies), were to hate the evil, they wouldn't be so willing to do
business with the international socialists and with the Communists
who have murdered millions. Do these men "hate the evil" when
they help build a truck and/or tank factory, send the Communists
computers to make the enemy's missiles more accurate and ship
billions of bushels of grain to a governmental force such as Soviet
3
4
5The Eastern Establishment, The Bolsheviks, and Zionism
25
Russia who aided so heavily in the killing of American soldiers in
Korea and Vietnam? To do business with those who have killed our
men is treason, pure and simple.
To quote Thomas Jefferson, "Resistance to tyranny is obedience
to God." Aiding and abetting the Communists with the blessings
that God has bestowed upon us is not obeying God but serving
Satan.
God will not bless a nation who tolerates and directly aids such
evil as Satanic Communism and Zionism. What price America will
pay for bailing out a nation that is controlled by Satan remains to be
seen but it is becoming evident that America is now being handed
the bill. The sad part about it is that the next generation will have to
pay most of that bill.
Yes, turning back to God is the only answer. We must let Him rule
and reign not only in our personal lives but in our national life as
well.
But instead, America is rapidly turning its back on God and unless
there is a turning back to Him, hard times and catastrophe are com-
ing. II Chronicles 7:14 states that, "If My people, which are called by
My name, (the Christians) shall humble themselves, and pray, and
seek M y face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear
from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land" (em-
phasis added).
Notice that the burden, the responsibility in turning back to God
falls upon His people, the Believers in Christ. To continue to aid
those nations that hate Christ is to bring righteous punishment upon
America. America cannot serve two masters. "No man can serve
two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or
else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve
God and mammon." It is either Christ or the anti-Christ. America
in the first 150 years or so served God; we were a God-fearing nation
on balance and the prosperity, security and liberty for the individual
is quite evident. But if America continues to support, bail out and
promote Christ-denying nations, we will get our just desserts. And
we have been committing such national sin with the Bolsheviks
since 1917 and with the anti-Christ Israel since 1948. God's patience
is very long but it doesn't last forever.
To continue to bail out such anti-Christ nations is to jeopardize the
future of our children in more ways than one. Since America is
going deeper into debt by tens of billions of dollars every year, this
deficit is made up by borrowing funds against the future, our
children's future. How America can borrow massive amounts of
6"For Fear of the Jews"
26
monies (at very high interest rates) to give to nations who despise us
is beyond comprehension. (Yes, Virginia, the Zionists do despise
Gentile nations.)
A billion dollar loan or grant (gift) that uses borrowed money will,
over the years, cost the American taxpayers untold additional
billions in interest alone. For example, the money spent on a mort-
gage over only 30 years is enough to buy the home two or three
times.
The billions of dollars we continually send to Israel will never be
paid off due to Israel's own deficits and her continuous devaluations.
This will cost America's children billions over an unending number
of years and probably will result in an eventual economic collapse
due to the strain the ever-increasing deficits put on the economy as
they accumulate over the coming years.
According to the Preamble to the U. S. Constitution, our form of
government (a Constitutional Republic, not a democracy) was
established to "promote the general Welfare, and secure the Bless-
ings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity." Think of that the
next time America gives another billion dollars to a Christ-denying
nation and then see if you can pray for God's blessings upon
America.
The blessings of God upon America have not come because we
blessed the Jews but because we honored Christ. Christ, the Judge
of this world, cannot serve two masters so there is no way God can
bless those who continually give foreign aid from God's blessings to
those who hate and reject Him. God had blessed America not
because of the Jews but because of the Christians.
On the other side of the same coin, if the American government
becomes so perverted in its abuse of the U. S. Constitution that it
ceases to guarantee the liberty and freedom to the Christians, their
churches and schools, then God's blessings will be withdrawn. And
if one will take time to note, that perversion to the Constitution so
often is led by non-Christian forces.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
II Corinthians 6:14.
Amos 3:3.
Psalm 1:1.
Proverbs 8:13.
Amos 5:14, 15.
Matthew 6:24.Chapter 6
THE VENDETTA
Meanwhile, back in Mother Russia, the Bolsheviks were already
wreaking havoc. A telegram from Petrograd sent on March 19,
1917, at 8:00 p.m. by the Ambassador in Russia, M r . David R. Fran-
cis, to the Secretary of State, read: ". . .Immeasurably important to
the Jews that revolution succeed. If Jews make such advances, how-
ever, great discretion should be exercised lest revolution assume a
phase which would arouse opposition to (of) anti-Semitics who are
numerous here."
On May 2, 1918, at 3:00 p.m., the Consul General at Moscow, M r .
Summers, sent a telegram to the Secretary of State. It said in part:
"Jew predominant in local Soviet government, anti-Jewish feeling
growing among population which tends to regard oncoming Ger-
mans as deliverers."
This telegram ran contrary to a statement made more than a year
earlier by M r . Louis Marshall, President of the American Jewish
Committee. He was quoted in The New York Times (March 19,
1917) that the "Jews of Russia. . . were on excellent terms with the
Russian populace." The Jews in Russia were never on excellent
terms or even good terms with the Russian people.
For centuries, the Russian people have always been suspicious of
foreigners coming into their mother Russia. The heartland of Russia
has been somewhat isolated from the rest of the world for ages and
this could explain why the Russians are this way. It has led to an at-
titude of "anti-Semitism" or at the least contributed to it. Prior to
the revolutions of 1905 and 1917, both led by Jewish elements, the
Czar's government and Russia as a whole had the reputation of be-
ing anti-Semitic.
Lenin's "Second Revolution," financed by American Jews, among
other international Jews, was really an expression of their hatred for
the anti-Semitic Czar and his family. This explains why that family
was so brutally and mercilessly murdered, from adults to children.
To Lenin and his gang, that family represented Christianity and
the wrath was poured out not only on the family but this
1
2
2728
"For Fear of the Jews"
whole nation of Gentiles.
There was another "hatred factor" that had been brewing for
decades. As Myron Fagan points out in his excellent recording on
the history of the Illuminati, the two branches (England and France)
of the House of Rothschild were the "real masterminds of the Il-
luminati," the Illuminati being the parent of the terrible infant,
Bolshevik-Communism.
The vendetta against the Czar and his family goes back more than
a century. A few decades after the French Revolution, the House of
Rothschild financed both sides of the Napoleonic Wars, reflecting
the Illuminists' policy of continued wars and conflict designed to ex-
pand their world position and power. Thus the pattern of "war, ter-
ror and expansion"—expansion of power and influence as well as
land—was established early in the history of the Illuminati/
Bolshevik-Communist/Zionism.
"Immediately after the Napoleonic Wars, the Illuminati assumed
that all nations were so destituted, so weary of wars that they would
be glad for any solution. So the Rothschild stooges set up what they
called the 'Congress in Vienna' (1814) and at that meeting they tried
to create the first 'League of Nations,' their first attempted One-
World government, on the theory that all the crown heads of Euro-
pean governments were so deeply in debt to them that they would
willingly or unwillingly serve as their stooges.
"But the Czar of Russia caught the stench of the plot and com-
pletely torpedoed it. The enraged Nathan Rothschild, then the head
of that dynasty, vowed that someday he or his descendants would
destroy the Czar and his entire family; and his descendants did ac-
complish that very threat in 1917. . . .
"Russia, under the Czar's regime, had been the one country in
which the Illuminati had never made any headway nor had the
Rothschilds ever been able to infiltrate banking interests" into
Mother Russia.
The Czar would "never but never go for a One-World govern-
ment. So even before the outbreak of World War I, the conspirators
had a plan in the making to carry out Nathan Rothschild's vow of
1814 to destroy the Czar and also murder all possible royal heirs to
the throne. And it would have to be done before the close of the war
(World War I), and the Russian Bolsheviki were to be the in-
struments in this particular plot."
Lenin and Trotsky were their boys! The Illuminati at this time had
become the unholy trinity of the House of Rothschild, Lenin and
Trotsky. (Jacob Schiff of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., New York City, had
3
4The Vendetta
29
been sent to America as the agent for the Rothschilds so he was part
and parcel of the same crowd.)
It is estimated that this bloodbath eventually killed over 60 million
people (others estimate all of communism has murdered 142 million
people since 1917). And Godless, Christless communism continues
its evil way, and will until it is destroyed. Lenin and his successors
may have eradicated many people but they have not eradicated the
inherent distrust the Russian people have of foreigners, let alone
foreign Jews who come in and engineer a program of mass murder,
the proportions of which were unheard of in the history of the planet
up to that time.
5
The evil now being perpetrated upon the poor people of Russia
was beginning to be recognized for what it was by those in key posi-
tions. The Consul General at Irkutsk, M r . Ernest L. Harris, sent an
undated telegram to the Secretary of State, who received it on July
5, 1918 at 11:40 a.m.: "Since April 1, 1917, as commercial repre-
sentative of National City Bank, I have traveled 18,000 miles to
Finland, Russia, Turkestan, and Siberia. Have resided in Petrograd,
Moscow, Nishni Novogorod, Smara, Astrakhan, Tashkent,
Samarkand, Archangel, Omsk, and Irkutsk. Have come in contact
with every class of Russian society, including financiers, workmen,
peasant, manufacturers, merchants, soldiers, general, nobility, in-
telligentsia, politicians, and anarchists. Believe I am entitled to offer
an opinion on present conditions. I presume our great present in-
terest in Russia is to get her, if possible, to fight Germany again.
Russia will never fight Germany again under Bolshevik govern-
ment. Bolsheviks are only interested in seizure of their power and ruin-
ing Russia. Bolsheviks in every city I have resided in are simply rob-
bing, murdering, and burning. Practically every business is ruined.
Seventy-five percent of all shops closed. Private banks seized and
funds confiscated. Courts of justice abolished and public-school
education reduced to minimum. Foreign commerce nationalized.
Landed property both large and small seized and divided. Factories
nationalized and workmen paid for doing nothing. Currency system
reduced to printing unlimited quantities of worthless paper. Not con-
tent with ruining Russia in a disgraceful treaty with Germany,
Bolsheviks are now permitting Germany, wherever possible, to buy
up all raw materials and foodstuffs for shipment to Germany while
Russians starve. Fifty percent of Soviet government in each town con-
sists of Jews of worst type, many of whom are anarchists.
"It would be grave mistake on our part to officially recognize30
"For Fear of the Jews"
Bolsheviks who scarcely represent 8 percent of Russian population
and in many places, as Irkutsk for example, depend upon armed
prisoners of war to keep them in power. I recommend intervention
on part of Allies in such a way as to enable the real people of Russia
to rally to Ally standard and fight the common enemy. Best element
in Russia will never rally to Bolsheviks even if they should declare
war on Germany. The great mass of Russian people prefer even Ger-
man tyranny to Bolshevik terrorism" (emphasis added).
6
Many people today make the claim that Communism is changing
but this is simply not the case. What was practiced in 1918 by the
Bolsheviks is being practiced by today's communists. The Com-
munists within and without America are always destructive, never
constructive, desiring to seize more and more power to ruin and
destroy the American way of life. Today's Bolshevik, sometimes
called a liberal, wants to coddle the criminal while disarming the vic-
tim via gun registration and gun control. Not only did the Bolsheviks
coddle the criminal, they "armed the prisoners of war to keep them
in power." This tactic is still employed by the Communists.
The public school system was destroyed in Russia immediately
after takeover. America's public schools have been on the skids ever
since John Dewey and his liberal and "progressive" followers have
had their influence felt in America's educational system.
As the Bolsheviks seized private banks and confiscated funds i l -
legally then, the Internal Revenue Service seizes and confiscates
bank accounts illegally today.
The Bolsheviks, being socialists, nationalized the economy. To-
day, America has seen the nationalization of railroads with the
airlines next in line. The Federal Aviation Administration pursues
policies today that create price wars leading to less profits and in
some cases deficits. It was overregulation by the Federal govern-
ment that was one of the major contributing factors to the destruc-
tion of the American railroads. These policies are always pursued by
the liberals, the socialists within our system. As the Bolsheviks did
it over night, the liberals spread it out over a few years.
Today's America has the welfare role growing by leaps and
bounds. The Bolsheviks also paid workmen for "doing nothing,"
which is in violation of the Christian principle of II Thessalonians
3:10: ". . .This we commanded you, that if any would not work,
neither should he eat."
The Bolsheviks destroyed the currency by "printing unlimited
quantities of worthless paper." That is the exact monetary policy ofThe Vendetta
31
the American Bolshevik!
A l l of the above simply points out that America is being Sovietized
more than most realize. The American Bolshevik of today is not
much different than the Soviet Bolshevik of 1917-18. A l l the modern
Bolsheviks need is absolute power like the Soviets had in order to
emulate them in all points. And if any crowd ever gets such absolute
power, it will be a tribulation like the world has never seen. Thank
God for the U. S. Constitution.
Writing for the New York Hebrew Tribune, Joseph Haiman, upon
return from a visit to Russia, wrote in 1929: "In Soviet Russia we
have not a dictatorship of the proletariat but the Jewish dictatorship
of the proletariat" (emphasis added).
Needless to say, our government and the bankers did not heed the
advice of one of their own (Mr. Harris) and now they are at the mer-
cy of these Bolsheviks. It has been reported that the bankers of the
Western World have lent over $1 trillion to the Communists, social-
ists, and third-world countries, of which $300 billion has been lent to
the Soviet Union and her communist satellites!
Should these loans go into default, the American taxpayer in one
way or the other will eventually cover the loss (thanks to the
Monetary Control Act of 1980). That includes not only the
American banks but such noble institutions as the International
Monetary Fund (IMF), the World Bank, etc. The agreement our
government has established with these noble institutions is that if
the other nations renege on their obligations, America is obligated
to make up the difference (for details, see the Subcommittee on
Foreign Operations of the House Appropriations Committee).
1. 65th Congress, 3rd Session, House Document No. 1868, Papers
Relating to The Foreign Relations of the United States, Vol. 1, Part 2, Library
of Congress, Serial Set Volume No. 7470, p. 7.
2. Ibid., p. 518.
3. Fagan, Myron, The Illuminati. Tapes of this excellent message can be
purchased from the Florida Bible College, Hollywood Blvd., Hollywood, FL
33020.
4. Ibid.
5. Falwell, Rev. Jerry, The Old-Time Gospel Hour, March 1, 1981.
6. 65th Congress, 3rd Session, House Document No. 1868, Library of
Congress, Serial Set Volume No. 7470, Volume 1, Part 2, pp. 239-40.Chapter 7
LIFE A N D D E A T H U N D E R T H E NEW ORDER
Nearly one year after the "Second Revolution," the C h a r g é in
Great Britain (Mr. Laughlin) sent a telegram dated October 5, 1918,
to the U. S. Secretary of State. With it he enclosed a "report by the
Netherland Minister, relating to conditions in Petrograd." The
British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, M r . Arthur James
Balfour was the recipient of this report by M r . M. Oudendyk, dated
September 6, 1918, which at this time was forwarded to the
American Ambassador, M r . Page.
M r . Balfour is the same individual who signed the Balfour Decla-
ration, a British declaration of sympathy with Zionist aspirations
and establishing a home for the Jews from Palestinian land. It later
became the legal foundation for the present State of Israel. Conse-
quently, M r . Balfour was well aware of the tactics and behavior of
the Bolshevik Jews in Russia and that most of the leadership was
coming from Western countries, more especially from America.
This report gives a clear picture of conditions and what life was
like under the Jewish Bolshevik leadership. It is an objective, first-
hand report. The tactics used then are still being applied today as
witness the Soviet strategy being deployed in their continuing pro-
gram of expansion. The report follows:
"The Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs presents his com-
pliments to his excellency the United States Ambassador and, with
reference to his note No. 1261 of the 25th September, has the honor
to transmit, herewith, for his excellency's confidential information,
a copy of the report by the Netherlands Minister, relating to condi-
tions in Petrograd, which was received through His Majesty's
Minister at Christiania.
" M r . Balfour trusts that his excellency will agree with him in con-
sidering that it is undesirable that any of the information contained
in the report should be made public until the Allied subjects and
citizens now in the power of the Bolsheviks have left the country.
"On August 30 I left for Moscow largely in connection with
negotiations for evacuation of British subjects from Russia. The
32Life and Death Under the New Order
33
same day Uritski, commissary at Petrograd for combatting counter-
revolution, was assassinated by a Jewish student Kanegiesser, whose
father is a wealthy (? engineer) (sic) and holds a very good position at
Petrograd. This murder was at once attributed by the Bolshevik au-
thorities and Bolshevik press (only existing press in Russia) to
French and English."
1
Today's Zionists are still doing the same thing. A few years ago,
the Zionists (Israeli type) repeatedly lied to the Americans to cover
up their unprovoked and merciless raid of the USS Liberty. First
Israel claimed that they thought the ship was Egyptian; then they
claimed the U S S Liberty's flag was not visible but the facts revealed
that these were merely lies.
When Israel realized that some high-level America officials were
not buying the lies but believed that "someone in the Israeli armed
forces ordered the Liberty sunk because he suspected that it had
taken down messages showing that Israel started the fighting" of
the 1967 War, Israel became highly incensed and replied: "Such
allegations are just malicious. Such stories are untrue and without
any foundation whatever. It was an unfortunate and tragic accident
which occurred in an area where fierce land and air fighting took
place in recent days."
Then again, maybe Israel did consider the USS Liberty to be an
enemy ship, even when she saw the America flag flying, having
made "more than six hours of intense low-level surveillance by
Israeli photo-reconnaissance aircraft, which buzzed the intelligence
ship thirteen times, sometimes flying as low as 200 feet directly
overhead. The carefully orchestrated assault that followed was initi-
ated by high-performance jet aircraft, was followed up by slower
and more maneuverable jets carrying napalm, and was finally turn-
ed over to lethal torpedo boats, which blasted a forty-foot hole in the
ship's side.
"The attack lasted more than two hours—killing 34 Americans
and wounding 171 others—and inflicted 821 rocket and machine-
gun holes in the ship. And when the Liberty stubbornly remained
afloat despite her damage, Israeli forces machine-gunned her life
rafts. . . . "
The actions, in this case, spoke much louder than any words the
Israeli government put out. It is sad when Americans are killed by
American planes and weaponry since this is what Israel used on
their victims. To compound the situation, the cover-up on the part of
the American government, more especially the State Department
2
3
434
"For Fear of the Jews"
and the White House, was more incredible than the initial lies told
by the Israelis. "For fear of the Jews" has power unimaginable in
the mind of the average American citizen.
Consequently, the behavior of the Bolshevik authorities and their
press to a killing committed by a Jew in 1918, is quite similar to the
reaction and behavior of the Israeli-Zionist government regarding
the attempted sinking of an American ship in 1967.
To continue with M r . Oudendyk's report from Petrograd: "That
same night (of the assassination by M r . Kanegiesser—ed.) Consul
Woodhouse and Engineer Commander Le Page were arrested at 1
a.m. in the street. Every effort was made the next day (August 31)
by my secretary M r . van Niftrik to obtain their release and that of
Consul Woodhouse was promised for the afternoon.
" A t 5 p.m. on August 31 when Consul Bosanquet and Acting Vice
Consul Kimens who had been busy the whole day with Mr. van Nif-
trik in connection with his attempt to obtain release of the arrested
were heading to the Embassy and were near the Embassy building,
they were warned not to approach the Embassy, told that it had been
occupied by Red Guards and that two persons had been killed. They
at once decided to head back to find M r . van Niftrik and asked him to
endeavor to secure entry into the Embassy. While driving slowly
away from Embassy their car was stopped by Red Guards in another
car, one of whom levelled a revolver at them and told them to hold up
their hands. They were searched and had to give their names and
rank, but to their great surprise were allowed to proceed. Mr. van
Niftrik drove with them to Gorokhovaya 2, headquarters of the Com-
mission for Combatting Counter-Revolution, to which persons ar-
rested are usually taken and where M r . Woodhouse was confined. He
had a long interview with the commandant of Petrograd, Bill Shatov,
and strongly protested against the unheard-of breach of international
law which had taken place, and demanded to be allowed to drive im-
mediately to Embassy to be present at search there. Permission was
refused by Shatov, who said that Embassy was being search because
authorities had documents proving conclusively that British Govern-
ment was implicated in Uritski's murder (the one assassinated by the
Jewish student). When they had left Furm. . . and their car was pass-
ing the Winter Palace, staff of British Consulate and of missions and
some civilians who were at Embassy when it was invaded were seen
walking under guard to No. 2 Gorokhovaya
"On September 1 particulars were learnt as to the violation of Em-
bassy and details will be found in a statement herewith enclosedLife and Death Under the New Order
35
made by Mrs. Bucknall, wife of Lieutenant Bucknall, now under ar-
rest. Mrs. Bucknall was at the Embassy at the time of its invasion.
The Red Guards under the direction of several commissaries had
made their way into the Embassy at 5 p.m. and behaved with the
greatest brutality. Captain Cromie who had tried to bar their en-
trance and had been threatened that he would be killed 'like a dog'
had fired, killing two men. He had then been shot himself and died
nearly instantaneously. The whole staff of the consulate and mis-
sions and some civilians accidentally present at the Embassy had
then been marched under escort to Gorokhovaya No. 2, where they
remained until Tuesday, September 3, when (at 4 p.m.) they were
conveyed to the Fortress of Peter and Paul. . . .
"The doyen of the Corps diplomatique, M. Odier, Swiss Minister,
gave expression to his deep sympathy and admiration for the late
Captain Cromie who had died for his country.
"In the evening of September 3 no impressions having yet been
made on the communal authorities another meeting of the Corps
diplomatique was held. This meeting was attended by neutral
diplomatic representatives and M r . van der Pals representing the
Netherland Legation. Unexpected feature of the meeting was the
appearance at the suggestion of M r . Scavenius of German and
Austrian Consuls General. The whole of the body met together at 9
p.m., and proceeded to Zinoviev's (Apfelbaum—ed.) residence where
they with difficulty succeeded in obtaining an interview with him.
M. Odier strongly protested in the name of the neutral legations at
action taken by communal authorities against foreign subjects. He
emphasised the fact that for acts of violence committed against
foreign subjects in Russia the Soviets' officials would be held per-
sonally responsible. (Had the world treated these Bolsheviks as the
criminals they were and still are, the Free World would not be in the
fix it now finds itself.—ed.) He demanded that permission should be
granted for a neutral representative to be present at the examination
of the accused. Zinoviev (Apfelbaum) said that he must consult his
colleagues on the matter. M r . van der Pals afterwards again laid
stress on this point. M. Odier was followed by German C o n s u l
General who made a forcible protest in the name of humanity
against the terrorism now entered upon by Bolsheviks. He referred
in strong terms to 'sanguinary' speech of the other day by M r .
Zinoviev and said that even though French and English arrested
belonged to nations at war with Germany yet it was impossible not
to unite with neutral representatives in a strong protest against
course now adopted by the Bolsheviks. He appears to have spoken36
"For Fear of the Jews"
with great force through one line of (message or perhaps pages
missing).
"I returned to Petrograd yesterday as I had received a telegram
from my secretary urging my return and could not therefore take re-
sponsibility of remaining longer absent from Petrograd where posi-
tion I gather must be very bad. Up to to-day situation here has in no
way improved. Besides British arrests numerous arrests of French
citizens have taken place, including that of the commercial attache
to French Embassy, though French consular officers have not so far
been touched. Thousands of Russians belonging to officer and
wealthy classes not excluding merchants and shopkeepers are being
arrested daily, and according to an official communication five hun-
dred of them have already been shot; amongst arrested there are a
large number of women. For last four days no further British arrests
have been made. I enclose herewith a full list of British officials and
civilians now under arrest at Petrograd.
"Position of British subjects in prison is most precarious and dur-
ing last few days constant reports have reached Legation that ques-
tion whether to shoot or release them has not yet been decided.
There seems to be also a strong tendency to regard those arrested as
hostages. Those belonging to military and naval missions are proba-
bly in most danger and in present rabid temper of Bolsheviks
anything is possible but there is some hope that consular staff and
civilians may be released before matters become still more serious.
With regard to members of missions hope of release seems very
small.
"Conditions under which Englishmen at Peter and Paul Fortress
are kept are most miserable. I was informed yesterday by M.
d'Arcy, commercial attache to French Embassy just released, that
they are crowded together with other prisoners, some twenty in a
cell, twenty by ten feet. In each cell there is only one bed, rest must
sleep on a stone floor. No food whatever is supplied by prison au-
thorities, and they depend entirely on arrangements which this
Legation had made, and food furnished by friends and relatives.
Rugs, pillows, medicines, warm clothing and other comforts are be-
ing sent from time to time, but great difficulties are experienced in
getting these articles delivered. From August 31 to morning of
September 2 no food at all was accepted for prisoners. Since then they
have received some supplies from outside, but it still remains to be
seen whether it will reach them regularly at fortress, though I shall
leave no stone unturned to secure its proper distribution. Russian
prisoners in fortress appear to be absolutely starving and this willLife and Death Under the New Order
37
make the question of supply of British subjects even more difficult
than it would otherwise be, owing to presence in their cells of
famished Russians. I enclose herewith copy of letter just received
from British prisoners which speaks for itself, (not printed)
"Yesterday evening I endeavored to see Zinoviev (Apfelbaum) in
order to inform him of appalling conditions at the fortress but he ab-
solutely refused to see me. I was equally unable to see Uritski's suc-
cessor and could only gain access to a subordinate of the latter, who
behaved with lack of courtesy which may now be expected. I in-
formed him of conditions obtaining in fortress and he eventually
promised to speak to commandant of fortress whom he had occasion
to see that night. He refused to give me the number of Zinoviev's
telephone or name of commandant of fortress.
" A s regards situation in Moscow I can only say that in my opinion
it is most grave. Nineteen Englishmen and thirty Frenchmen have
been arrested and are kept under the worst conditions. M r .
Lockhart who was released and subsequently rearrested was only
saved from being shot on September 4 by my most strenuous exer-
tions. Before I left Moscow a solemn promise was given to me that
he would be released but his position is precarious in the extreme,
while all those now under arrest there are in great danger. M r .
Lockhart is accused by Soviet government of organising a plot to
overthrow it and Bolshevik official and unofficial papers are full of
details of alleged conspiracy while it is asserted that British officials
at Petrograd were concerned in plot. Attempt on life of Lenin is of
course attributed by Bolsheviks to British and French and if he
should die it is quite possible that all now under arrest at Moscow
and Petrograd would be shot.
" A t Moscow I had repeated interviews with Chicherin and
Karakhan. I consider Chicherin beneath contempt and can only
apply to him term 'reptile.' I was able to show pretty clearly what
opinion I held of him. Whole Soviet government has sunk to the
level of a criminal organisation."
(A year earlier in The New York Times, M r . Louis Marshall, Presi-
dent of the American Jewish Committee, was openly and boldly boast-
ing "that the emancipation of the Russian Jews would be as great a
boon to their country as to themselves." He also said that the Jews of
Russia are already well fitted for self-government. The Bolshevik
leadership, many coming from the East Side of New York City,
proved the error of that statement in little more than a year.—ed.)
"Bolsheviks realise that their game is up and have entered on a
career of criminal madness. I repeatedly told Chicherin with all the38
"For Fear of the Jews"
energy of which I am capable that he must realise full well that
Bolshevik government was not a match for England. England had a
longer wind than the Soviets. She would not be intimidated; even if
hundreds of British subjects should be executed by order of the
Bolsheviks England would not turn one hair's breadth from her pur-
pose. Moment would come when the Soviet authorities, man by
man, would have to pay for all the acts of terrorism which they com-
mitted. But in spite of persistence with which I drove those facts
home, I could not obtain any definite promises from Chicherin but
only a few evasive replies and some lies. Bolsheviks have burnt their
boats and are now ready for any wickedness. . . .
(Had the British held these Jewish Bolsheviks accountable "man
by man" for all their acts of terrorism, the cry of "anti-Semitism"
would have gone up throughout England.—ed.)
"The foregoing report will indicate the extremely critical nature
of the present situation. The danger is now so great that I feel it my
duty to call the attention of the British and all other Governments to
the fact that if an end is not put to Bolshevism in Russia at once the
civilisation of the whole world will be threatened. This is not an exag-
geration but a sober matter of fact; and the most unusual action of
German and Austrian Consuls General before referred to, in joining
in protest of neutral legations appears to indicate that the danger is
also being realised in German and Austrian quarters. I consider that
the immediate suppression of Bolshevism is the greatest issue now be-
fore the world, not even excluding the war which is still raging, and
unless as above stated Bolshevism is nipped in the bud immediately it is
bound to spread in one form or another over Europe and the whole world
as it is organised and worked by Jews who have no nationality, and
whose one object is to destroy for their own ends the existing order of
things. The only manner in which this danger could be averted would
be collective action on the part of all powers (emphasis added).
"I am also of opinion that no support whatever should be given to
any other socialistic party in Russia, least of all to Social Revolu-
tionaries, whose policy it is at the moment to overthrow the
Bolsheviks, but whose aims in reality are the same, viz., to establish
proletariat rule through the world. Social Revolutionaries will never
fight any foreign power and any profession which they may now
make in this sense is merely a tactical move in their struggle with
the Bolsheviks.
"I would beg that this report may be telegraphed as soon as
possible in cypher in full to the British Foreign Office in view of its
importance.Life and Death Under the New Order
39
"Consul Bosanquet and Acting Vice Consul Kimens are staying at
this Legation but it is essential that this fact should not be known to
any one" (end of quote).
If Bolshevism had been destroyed then, the world and at least the
60 million of Russian inhabitants who were systematically killed
would have been spared this Bolshevik-Zionist Communism. To
again quote The American Hebrew of September 10, 1920: "The
Bolshevist revolution in Russia was the work of Jewish brains, of
Jewish dissatisfaction, of Jewish planning, whose goal is to create a
new order in the world. What was performed in so excellent a way in
Russia, thanks to Jewish brains, and because of Jewish dissatisfac-
tion, and by Jewish planning, shall also, through the same Jewish
mental and physical forces, become a reality all over the world."
The Superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Church in St.
Petersburg from 1907 to October, 1918, Rev. George Simons, said
to a U. S. Senate committee on February 12, 1919: "In December,
1918, out of 338 members of the revolutionary Government, only 26
happened to be real Russians; all the rest were Jews, with the excep-
tion of one U. S. Negro. 265 of these Jews came from the lower east
side of New York."
To confirm these figures that the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia
(often misnamed the "Russian Revolution") was really a Jewish
Revolution, John Beaty in his excellent book, The Iron Curtain Over
America, quotes The Last Days of the Romanovs by Robert Wilton,
the long time Russian correspondent for the London Times:
" 'According to the data furnished by the Soviet press, out of 556
important functionaries of the Bolshevik State. . . there were in
1918-1919, 17 Russians, 2 Ukranians, 11 Armenians, 35 Letts, 15
Germans, 1 Hungarian, 10 Georgians, 3 Poles, 3 Finns, 1 Karaim,
457 Jews.'
"As the decades passed by—after the fateful year 1917—Judaized
Khazars kept a firm hand on the helm of the government in the oc-
cupied land of Russia. In due time they built a bureaucracy to their
hearts' desire."
This also may explain, at least in part, why so many of the com-
munists within America are Jewish.
Consequently, for "fear of the Jews," among other things, this
evil diabolical scheme was allowed to continue lest anyone think
that the leadership of the Free World was "anti-Semitic." The
politician even in 1918 didn't want any label of anti-Semitism; today
the situation is identical. The "fear of the Jews" brought death,
destruction, terror, brutality, famine and untold misery to the poor
5
640
"For Fear of the Jews"
Russian people, later to be followed by other Eastern European
countries. Will that same "fear of the Jews" (the Proxy Bolsheviks
within America) be the cause of America's destruction?
To these Bolsheviks, whether in Russia or the U.S.A., Com-
munism has been the vehicle for their "New World Order." But this
"New World Order" that they promote is without Christ; as a mat-
ter of fact, they hate Him regardless of where they reside. Thus this
"One World" movement without Christ is of the anti-Christ. This is
the conflict of this Age and will become more intense as the time
draws nearer to Christ's Second Coming.
1. 65th Congress, 3rd Session, House Document 1868, Library of Con-
gress, Serial Set Volume No. 7470, Vol. 1, Part 2, pp. 674-5.
2. Newsweek, June 19, 1967.
3. Ennes, James M . , Jr., Assault on the Liberty (New York: Random
House, 1979), p. 141.
4. Ibid., front cover flap.
5. 65th Congress, 3rd Session, House Document No. 1868, Library of
Congress Serial Set Volume No. 7470, pp. 675-9.
6. Beaty, John, The Iron Curtain Over America (Los Angeles: The Noon-
tide Press, 1951), p. 29.Chapter 8
A WORLD OF NATIONS
A Sovietized Russia was to be the launching pad for the
Bolsheviks' "New World Order" but as so often has happened over
the centuries since Christ, the Communist monster the Jewish com-
munity has bred is now beginning to turn on them. Over the past
decade or so has emerged a "nationalistic-Communism" within, and
especially within the military. Once again the nationalistic Russian,
be he communist or not (and only a small percentage of the Russian
people are members of the Communist Party), is becoming "anti-
Semitic." The distrust and suspicion the Russians have always had
of outsiders is again coming to the surface. The fact that the Jewish
community has rarely displayed, on the whole, any patriotism or na-
tionalism for the country they live in does not help the situation. The
curse of being the wanderer of the world, owing allegiance to no
homeland, again is backfiring on them. The curse of being dispersed
or scattered is still in place. "And I will scatter you among the na-
tions, and will draw out a sword after you; and your land shall be
desolate, and your cities waste." Dispersion is one of the
chastisements by God for disobedience. Their disobedience in this
case in this Age, was in rejecting the Lord. "He came unto His own,
and His own received him not. But as many as received Him, to
them ("whosoever") gave He power to become the children of God,
even to them that believe on His name.
This Church Age in which we now live, is an era of nations. A peo-
ple who do not have a homeland is, without a doubt, cursed. And
only Christ can remove that curse! Men, more specifically Zionists,
cannot remove it by their own efforts and in defiance of Jesus Christ
who has put it there as judgment for rejecting Him. Christ, and only
Jesus Christ, will remove that curse in His due time which will be at
the end of the Great Tribulation and at the dawn of the Millennium,
the 1,000 year reign of Christ when He will rule with a rod of iron
from Jerusalem. Revelation 20:1-4 describes it: "And I (John, the
Apostle—ed.) saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key
of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold
1
2
41"For Fear of the Jews"
42
on the dragon, that old serpent, who is the Devil and Satan, and
bound him a thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless pit,
and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the
nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled; and after
that he must be loosed a little season. And I saw thrones, and they
sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them; and I saw the
souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for
the word of God, and who had not worshiped the beast, neither his
image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in
their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand
years."
(Yes, Virginia, the Devil may be having some victories today but
the Christians and their Saviour will have the final victory as well as
ruling this old earth with Him for a thousand years.)
The Old Testament also mentions this future Kingdom Age when
the nations will no longer war against each other. Micah 4:3 points
out: "And He shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong
nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares,
and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up a sword
against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."
This will be the same time when the "wolf shall dwell with the
lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and
the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead
them." This era of peace among nature and nations will begin at
the dawn of the Millennium. Man and his efforts could never
establish such a state; it will take Christ, the Judge of this universe
to change the nature of this sinful world. Micah 4:3 is on the United
Nations Building in New York City but is there out of context since
the United Nations, or any other world body, will never be able to
bring peace to this present age. This world body, that doesn't even
allow an opening prayer, is hypocritical in quoting a Bible verse that
will never come about without Christ. As is so often the case with
the liberals, they deny Christ but they want His results.
This Age is not designed nor designated to experience a One-
World Government, and will not do so without Christ. A One-World
Government is for the next Age. It will not be a Satanic counterfeit
set up by humanists without Christ but rather a theocratic kingdom
established by God and ruled by Christ, executing justice and judg-
ment on the earth.
The role that nations play in this Church Age, or Age of Grace, is
to provide a check-and-balance system for the world itself. Nations
that go too far off on a tangent and go astray can lose strength and
power as the result of other nations. In other words, during this time
343
A World of Nations
4
when the Devil is the "prince of this world," it is best not to pro-
vide him an opportunity to rule the world via one strong and cen-
tralized World Government. The Devil needs to be kept in check and
"competition" among nations provides this! When a nation emerges
and becomes more righteous than the rest or at least represents that
which is good and right as "Christian" America has done, that na-
tion becomes the salt of the earth, so to speak. People leave the
tyranny to go to the freedom. The former is weakened because of it,
the latter strengthened. God, seeking nations to bless, will bless that
nation which worships Him and pursues His principles. God has
done this to America; God has done this for America. Our abun-
dance, high standard of living and the national security we have ex-
perienced is no accident—but will only continue as long as we honor
Him.
Thus, a system of many nations is a prerequisite for a world to
have at least some peace and order some place on it.
When the restrainer against evil is removed, evil (Satan and his
crowd) will fill that void. This is what will happen when the Holy
Spirit that is indwelling the Christian today, is removed. This is
called the Rapture as described in I Thessalonians 4:17: "For the
Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice
of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ
shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught
up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and
so shall we ever be with the L o r d . "
Not until then will there be the proper conditions for a One-World
Government. A l l efforts prior to that will fail though the ground-
work will have been laid immediately prior to this Rapture which the
anti-Christ, the eventual One-World leader, will use to build his
World Government. This temporary but totally evil government will
bring the world to the point of complete collapse, resulting in misery
like the world has never seen. A l l of this will take place right before
the Lord's permanent return when Christ sets up His theocracy with
the world capital in Jerusalem.
(Do not confuse the Rapture, when He comes to take away His fol-
lowers, the Christians, to His Return when He comes to wage war
against the Devil. It is after Christ defeats Satan that He sets up His
Kingdom and re-establishes Israel at the dawn of the Millennium.
The time between His Rapture and His Return will be seven years.
This is commonly called the Tribulation.)
Consequently, as long as there is a healthy array of nations, main-
taining their sovereignty, there is less chance of the Rapture, the
544
"For Fear of the Jews"
anti-Christ and a One-World Government.
The dangerous, evil and treasonous aspects of organizations that
promote the dissolution of national sovereignty is that they are play-
ing into the hands of the Devil and are hindering God's program for
this Age. Plain and simply put, they are selling out their country to
the Devil. Such organizations are the Council on Foreign Relations,
the Bilderbergers and the Trilateral Commission, to name a few.
This list also includes the various international Zionist organizations
that have the goal of bringing about a world government on behalf of
Zionism. Between these two groups, there is a strong possibility that
a rivalry is developing. If one were to use family names to represent
the opposing crowds, you could say a feud is arising between the
Rockefellers and the Rothschilds.
This same principle of centralization and concentration of power
is also being applied within the countries themselves. Within Amer-
ica, we have the program of regional government, revenue sharing
and the destroying of states' rights in general. While an employee at
Liberty Lobby, your author wrote a review of the New States Con-
stitution, a proposal to dissolve our Constitution as well as our sov-
ereignty. In this review, I pointed out that "this new constitution
with its regional government would bring about an oligarchy at the
expense of our Constitutional Republic. This form of dictatorship
that is planned for America would bring into even more prominence
and power the crowd who wants a 'New World Order.'
"This proposed constitution is, in itself, a vehicle for the transi-
tion from our proven, tried and true, divinely-ordained Constitution
to the New World Order that man, in his own efforts, hopes to im-
pose upon mankind. . . .
"When a government is highly centralized, it is also highly
vulnerable. It is an efficient structure for takeover by a determined
minority. When there is decentralization and the power of the gov-
ernment truly rests with its citizens, to capture a part only provides
a threat to the whole but does not necessarily mean a total loss. This
system of checks and balances which we enjoy under the U.S. Con-
stitution provides the opportunity of correcting the wrong, throwing
the rascals out and preserving the Union. The name itself says it all;
the United States of America, not a collection of federal regions con-
trolled and run by the unelected elite.
"In diversification of authority and power, there is security.
States' rights themselves provide that service and when united in a
Union provide a formidable structure against attack from without and
subversion from within. To weaken that structure, the states andA World of Nations
45
their rights must be dissolved. The Newstates (regions) and this in-
famous constitution would weaken the Union and make us
vulnerable to these vultures who want America for their own."
It is no strange coincidence that those seeking a Constitutional
Convention (in order to re-write the Constitution) are also promoting
One-World organizations. Many, to say the very least, are not fol-
lowers of Christ and do not adhere to His principles or Christianity
in general. It is also no strange coincidence that the Fundamen-
talists within America are opponents to any schemes that would
dissolve states' rights or America's sovereignty.
Mankind's last attempt to establish a One-World Government was
broken up by the Lord at the Tower of Babel. Today's efforts to re-
establish this movement once again confirms Solomon's wise obser-
vation that "there is no new thing under the sun." The results of
the present-day endeavors will also not be new as they will end in
failure and destruction, culminating in the "time of Jacob's trouble"
or more commonly called the "Great Tribulation." Jeremiah 30:7
says, "Alas, for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the
time of Jacob's trouble. . . .
This "Tribulation" will result in God purging the land. He will not
purge something of His but rather that of the Devil and thus today's
Israel is not of Christ but is a Satanic counterfeit which will require
the purging by Christ. He will cleanse the land of the mess the Devil
made in his futile effort to imitate what Christ will eventually do.
This purging of the evil out of the land will be necessary so as to re-
establish Christ's Israel. And at the risk of being repetitious, the
true Israel will be established at the dawn of the Millennium when
Satan is chained and the Lord reigns with his rod of iron.
"For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all
ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in un-
righteousness." To say the least, God's wrath will be revealed in a
very dramatic and devastating way at the end of this Tribulation,
the "time of Jacob's trouble."
Why do the nations rage and the peoples devise a vain thing such
as an attempt to set up a World Government without Christ?
Because the rulers of the earth "take counsel together against the
Lord and against His anointed." His anointed in this day and Age
are the Christians, "whosoever" they may be, Gentile or Jew.
As these powerful rulers, many unelected and unheard of, take
counsel together against Christ and the Christians, the persecution
and the perverted prosecutions will increase for the Christian com-
munity. Already the courts (heavily influenced by Jewish judges and
6
7
8
9
10
1146
"For Fear of the Jews"
lawyers) are levelling their guns at the Christians, especially the
Fundamentalists, as the government is imposing more and more
regulations upon them to the point of denying them their religious
freedom as the U.S. Constitution guarantees it. One of the goals of
these powerful rulers is to de-Christianize America. Instead of using
Congress with legislation, they are using the courts with their
judges and lawyers.
Meanwhile the Russian Soviet military is gaining control away
from the old-line Zionist "Conspiracy," the crowd that originally
created this monster. In other words, the monster that these
Bolshevik Jews have created is now turning on its master and slowly
consuming them. Frankenstein is alive and well, thank you.
The next time you see a sign on the front lawn of a synagogue that
reads, "Let My People Go," believe it. And that is exactly what the
Russian "nationalistic communists" are doing on the whole. This
present-day exodus by the Jews out of Russia confirms the fact that
they are losing out on their key positions within Russia.
The tide is turning; the love affair between the once Jewish-
controlled Soviet Communist Party and International Zionism out of
Tel Aviv, New York City and Washington, D.C., is going sour. In
other words, the nations are still raging. This will be reflected in the
American mass media, controlled or at least heavily influenced by
the Jewish community. As the TV networks, The New York Times,
The Washington Post, Time, Newsday, etc., cool off in their de facto
support of communism, the American patriot will rejoice as he fi-
nally reads the truth about the Soviets in his daily newspaper or sees
articles on the evening TV news, the likes of which he has never
seen before.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Leviticus 26:33.
John 1:11, 12.
Isaiah 11:6.
John 12:31.
See also I Corinthians 15:51-53.
6. Proposed New Constitution For the Newstates of America (Washington,
D.C.: Liberty Lobby, 1976), p. 25.
7. Genesis 11:1-9.
8. Ecclesiastes 1:9.
9. Also see Daniel 9:27, Matthew 24, Revelation 7:14.
10. Romans 1:18.
11. See Psalm 2:1, 2.Chapter 9
T H E SECOND FRONT
Prior to the turn of the century, Theodor Herzl became part of the
international movement called Zionism, to the extent he became
known as the Father of Political Zionism and founder of the World
Zionist Organization. Some twenty years later, and at the very same
time the "Second Revolution" (engineered by Lenin) was taking
place in Russia (November 7, 1917), International Zionism was hav-
ing another victory in getting the British to establish in Palestine a
"national home for the Jewish people." This was the work of
mainly one man, Chaim Weizmann, who saw the opportunity to cre-
ate a homeland for the scattered and wandering Jews (the diaspora)
by using the political interests of the British.
On November 2, 1917, a former prime minister, the Secretary of
State for Foreign Affairs, Arthur James Balfour, sent a letter to
"Lord Rothschild (the most prominent of the Jewish leaders sym-
pathetic to Zionism), announcing the support of the British govern-
ment for Zionist aspirations in Palestine." Thus the basis for a legal
state in Palestine to be later called "Israel," was in the form of a
simple letter commonly referred to as the "Balfour Declaration."
1
2
Foreign Office,
November 2nd, 1917
Dear Lord Rothschild,
I have much pleasure in conveying to you, on behalf of His Maj-
esty's Government, the following declaration of sympathy with
Jewish Zionist aspirations which has been submitted to, and
approved by, the Cabinet.
"His Majesty's Government view with favour the establishment
in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use
their best endeavours to facilitate the achievement of this object, it
being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prej-
udice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish com-
munities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by
Jews in any other country."
I should be grateful if you would bring this declaration to the
knowledge of the Zionist Federation.
4748
"For Fear of the Jews"
signed, Arthur James Balfour
These 67 words in the middle paragraph of this letter were to
bring about a state that has turned the world upside down and cost
the American taxpayer over the years untold tens of billions of
dollars. America's support of anti-Christian Israel has also cost her
friends, international cooperation and disruption of her modern
economy.
An interesting phrase in that middle paragraph states that
"nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious
rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine." That has
been seriously abused, ignored and all but trampled under foot as
the present state of Israel has made the non-Jew, including Chris-
tians, a second-class citizen. Keep in mind that this has been the
home of the Palestinians and they were now being required to share
their land with Jews who, since centuries before Christ, looked with
contempt upon anyone not a Jew.
Thus the seeds for world conflict were planted that will not be
resolved until Christ comes again. "That nothing shall be done
which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-
Jewish communities in Palestine" should be kept in mind the next
time the Jewish-controlled mass media speaks of "retaliation" by
the Zionists.
Some situations are a little more difficult to discern than others
but the question as to what came first, the chicken or the egg, is
readily seen in this case since the land belonged to the Palestinians.
The first egg was laid when the Zionists slowly started to take ac-
tions that did "prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing
non-Jewish communities." The behavior of the Jews between 1917
and 1948, when the State of Israel was actually established, was less
than commendable, less than Christian. This will be discussed later.
(No, Virginia, the end does not justify the means; you never do right
by doing wrong.)
The British have always wanted to survive politically. They have
demonstrated this repeatedly over the years as they are masters of
the art of compromise. They are excellent negotiators and have
often demonstrated their ability even to the extent of breaking up
the Empire. Ever since pursuing the policies of liberalism (about the
time of Prime Minister Disraeli), the sun has been setting on the
British Empire—and the nights keep getting longer and longer.
The world conditions that contributed to Britain's willingness to
proclaim the Balfour Declaration were conditions not favorable toThe Second Front
49
Britain. Britain was losing the war (World War I) at this time and
she needed something or someone to bail her out. According to Ben-
jamin H. Freedman, founder of the League for Peace with Justice in
Palestine, "by the summer of 1916 Great Britain was giving
favorable consideration to surrender to Germany. Germany was
anxious to make peace and to devote her attention to the develop-
ment of her 1903 concession from the Sultan of the Ottoman Em-
pire. (Germany had received the concession to exploit the natural
resources [mainly oil] of the Ottoman Empire. The Rothschilds
wanted 50% of these oil reserves but were turned down by Ger-
many.—ed.)
"Germany offered Great Britain liberal terms to surrender. Ger-
many demanded neither reparations nor indemnities and offered to
restore the pre-war territorial integrity and political independence
of all nations occupied by Germany during the war."
"During the days Great Britain was deciding whether to accept or
reject Germany's surrender terms, Chaim Weizmann, the leader of
the World Zionist Organization, proposed to the British War Cabinet
that in consideration of the promise of Palestine to 'the Jews of the
world' by Great Britain they would bring the U S A into the war as
Great Britain's ally. The British War Cabinet accepted the arrange-
ment."
"It is doubtful whether for Britain it (the Balfour Declaration—ed.)
was any more than a superficial gesture designed to mobilize Jewish
public opinion in Russia and the United States (and indeed in Ger-
many itself) in favour of the allied war effort. It was in all probability
a tactic of war rather than a solemn definition of a war-aim and it
might have passed into the historical limbo of political rhetoric had it
not been for the zeal and seriousness of purpose of the Zionists to
whom it was addressed. From the British standpoint it was but a
minor diplomatic incident but for the Zionist leader Weizmann, who
had participated so effectively in its crystallization over a period of
months, the Balfour Declaration was the long-cherished charter
which had eluded every initiative of H e r z l . "
Sir Mark Sykes, an influential adviser on eastern affairs within
the British Government, believed it was "essential for Great Britain
to establish a firm foothold in Palestine and that an understanding
with the Zionists could help to strengthen Great Britain's position as
a partner in the Anglo-French condominium in Palestine envisaged
by the Sykes-Picot Agreement of May 1916.
(This was a secret agreement between the British and French that
would divide up the Middle East between these two nations after
3
450
"For Fear of the Jews"
World War I . — ed. )
"From other quarters the (British—ed.) government had been ad-
vised that an appeal to Zionist sentiment might be an effective
means of enlisting the sympathy of American Jews, who, mainly
because of their antipathy for Czarist Russia, were inclined, on the
whole, to look coldly on the Allied cause."
Across the Atlantic, more intrigue was taking place and must be
considered when reviewing this period of history. President Wilson
was very vulnerable to blackmail due to his personal indiscretions.
There were some who were claiming that M r . Wilson had violated
God's law against adultery, namely the Seventh Commandment:
"Thou shalt not commit adultery."
"Chaim Weizmann notified the leading Zionist in the U S A ,
Supreme Court Justice Louis Demitz Brandeis that Great Britain
promised Palestine to 'the Jews of the world' if President Wilson
would declare war on Germany and come into the war as Great Bri-
tain's ally. Supreme Court Justice Brandeis had been appointed to
the United States Supreme Court at the suggestion of M r . Samuel
Untermyer. M r . Untermyer had been retained by a former
sweetheart of President Wilson to bring a breach-of-promise action
against him shortly after he was installed in the White House.
" M r . Untermyer's client was seeking forty-thousand dollars from
President Wilson which he was unable to raise. To be of assistance
to his friend in the predicament in which he found himself, M r .
Untermyer volunteered to pay the forty-thousand dollars to Presi-
dent Wilson's former sweetheart from his personal funds if in return
President Wilson promised to appoint to the first vacancy on the
United States Supreme Court the person M r . Untermyer
designated." The name submitted was Louis Dembitz Brandeis
which made M r . Brandeis America's first Jewish member of the
United States Supreme Court.
In other words, M r . Weizmann played both ends against the mid-
dle. He appealed to Wilson—through the Zionists planted close to
the President—from the angle that it would be to his political advan-
tage to go to the aid of England, though Wilson in his Presidential
re-election campaign had promised that no Americans would go to
war. "Re-elect the man who will keep your sons out of the war" or
"He kept us out of war" were very effective slogans that resulted in
victory—of the election.
(Franklin D. Roosevelt also used the same gimmick to get re-
elected in 1940. Some interesting comparisons can be made con-
cerning the two World Wars. Both World Wars were preceded by
5
6
7The Second Front
51
promises not to send American men to fight on foreign shores. Both
Wilson and Roosevelt were liberals. Both men were surrounded by
advisors who were pro-Zionists. Advances were made by Zionism as
a result of both wars: 1) the Balfour Declaration (WWI) and 2) the
Declaration of the Establishment of the State of Israel, so needed as
a result of the "holocaust" (WWII). Both men also had major in-
cidents that neutralized the earlier campaign promises to keep the
U.S. out of war: Wilson had the sinking of the Lusitania and the at-
tack of the S.S. Sussex (later proven to be a hoax); Roosevelt had
the bombing of Pearl Harbor. Historians now view these incidents
as being surrounded by a lot of chicanery.)
"Success" was on both sides of the Atlantic. At the same time M r .
Weizmann was appealing to Britain to give Palestine to the Jews,
the Zionists were delivering the U.S. into World War I as Great Bri-
tain's ally. The result: America went to war; Great Britain did not
have to surrender; and the Zionists got Palestine.
Thus, for political and military reasons, more than any other, the
British government with perfidiousness and guile invaded Palestine.
A Jewish Commonwealth in Palestine, under British protection of
course, would provide the British control of Palestine which, in turn,
would enable them to give the Jews a homeland. ". . .the Jews could
in some measure strengthen the British case for abandoning the
Anglo-French condominium projected in the Sykes-Picot Agree-
ment and for substituting, instead, some form of British control. To
this was added, after the March revolution in Russia, the hope that
an appeal to Zionist sentiment among the Russian Jews might win
their sympathy to the Allied cause. . . ."
Some Bolsheviks were considering withdrawing from war with
Germany (they had enough difficulties at home), and England
wanted to stem this tide. If Russia were to continue the war with
Germany, it would help the Allied cause; consequently, another rea-
son the British were offering Palestine to the Zionists was in hope
the Bolshevik-Zionists would be encouraged not to pull out of their
war with Germany. This is clear evidence that the link between In-
ternational Zionism and the Bolsheviks was recognized by the world
leaders even at this time.
Eventually, the intrigue boiled down to the British surreptitiously
getting the Arabs (plus assistance from some Cossacks) to help
them defeat the Turks (the Ottoman Empire) who controlled
Palestine at that time. Having used the Arabs to get control of
852
"For Fear of the Jews"
Palestine, the British then betrayed the Palestinians by giving their
land to the Jews for immigration. Keep in mind that the prime con-
sideration of the British was political and not religious.
"Thus, the question which the British government considered in
the autumn of 1917 was not whether it should work, in the eventual
peace settlement, for the fulfillment of Zionist aspirations, but the
narrower question whether it should there and then make a public
pledge to the Zionists. It is, therefore, not surprising that the propa-
ganda value of the Declaration was strongly emphasized by Balfour
in commending it to the war cabinet and securing final approval by
that body on October 31, 1917. But though the decision to authorize
the Declaration was reached strictly on grounds of expediency, other
motives and ideas were involved. Speaking in London in 1949, Field
Marshal Smuts, who had been a member of the War cabinet at the
time of the Declaration, said that a powerful argument in its favor had
been that 'it would rally Jewry on a worldwide scale to the Allied cause.'
But, he continued, moral and religious motives reinforced the
political considerations" (emphasis added).
Yes, especially the moral considerations made by President
Wilson on this side of the Atlantic.
In other words, the original groundwork for the establishment of
the State of Israel was the "fear of the Jews," the expedient desire
to have the Jews on Britain's side. And before that State came into
being in 1948, many an Englishman (and American) paid a high
price for that expediency!
1. Balfour Declaration.
2. Lucas, Noah, The Modern History of Israel (New York: Praeger
Publishers, 1975), p. 71.
3. Freedman, Benjamin H . , Time To Tell (New York: League for Peace
with Justice in Palestine, 135 East 44th Street).
4. Lucas, Noah, The Modern History of Israel (New York: Praeger, 1975),
p. 72.
5. Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 4 (New York: The MacMillan Company,
1971), p. 132.
6. Exodus 20:14.
7. Freedman, Benjamin H . , Time To Tell (New York: League for Peace
with Justice in Palestine, 135 East 44th Street).
8. Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 4 (New York: The MacMillan Company,
1971), p. 133.
9. Ibid., p. 135.Chapter 10
T H E C O U P de G R A C E
At the end of World War I, of those living in Palestine, 96% were
Arabs and 4% were Jews. The next move was the immigration of
"Jews" into Palestine, most of them coming from Eastern Europe
(Khazars or Chazars). This led to more and more tension between
the Arabs trying to keep their homeland and the Jews who wanted
to expand their territory.
As a result of this growing tension, notably two terrorist groups
emerged; Irgun Zvai Leumi, the parent organization and the Stern
Gang. Though they were initially formed to "retaliate" against the
Arabs, these terrorist groups eventually turned their "retaliation"
against the British. Their goal was to drive Britain "into the sea"
and out of Palestine so they could have it all to themselves. They
were eventually successful but the price paid for Israel's "independ-
ence" was very high, especially on the part of the Arabs and
English.
The terrorism between 1917 and 1948, and more specifically
toward the end of that period, was unbelievable. The Protocols of the
Learned Elders of Zion point out that "power and hypocrisy" is their
motto and no where is that more fully demonstrated than between
these two dates. (The Protocols of Zion will be discussed later)
A "classic" illustration one can use to describe this Jewish ter-
rorism is the attack the Irgun and Stern groups made on a small
Palestinian Arab village one month prior to Israel becoming a
separate and "legal" state. Former U . S . Senator, James Abourezk,
describes it well: "Amid general fighting between Arabs and Jews,
the terrorists of the Irgun and Stern groups decided to attack Deir
Yassin. It is claimed today by Israeli historians that the attack was
only intended to put the villagers to flight. Whatever the intent, the
action changed the entire demography of the Middle East, resulting
in the status existing today. As the terrorist attack began and Arab
defenders of the village returned fire, the Jewish terrorists moved
from house to house, blindly spraying the interiors with automatic
weapons fire. Then dynamite was thrown into the houses, with
1
5354
"For Fear of the Jews"
Irgun and Stern gunmen shooting down anyone who escaped the
dynamite. No one was spared, whether defender or women and chil-
dren. Any Arab who moved was shot, even those who had already sur-
rendered. The terrorists then tried to burn the bodies. They stuffed
some bodies into a well in an effort to hide them from the Interna-
tional Red Cross representatives, who came on the scene the next
day. Later 250 bodies were buried and a few dazed survivors were
loaded into a truck and unceremoniously dumped in Jerusalem.
"Word of the Deir Yassin massacre spread like wildfire through-
out Palestine, and as the fighting continued through 1948, the fear
engendered by the words 'Deir Yassin' and a general fear of being
caught in the fighting eventually drove more than 700,000 Palesti-
nian Arabs out of Palestine. After that, Jewish terrorists had only to
repeat the name of the village to drive out the Arabs.
" B y the end of 1948, Israel had a Jewish majority. The ill-
equipped and poorly trained Arab armies, both regulars and ir-
regulars, had lost. Three quarters of a million Palestinians, who had
once had their own homes on their land in Palestine, found them-
selves homeless, living in the inhumane squalor of refugee camps.
Israel has never allowed them to return.
"Thus were the seeds of eventual world conflict sown. . . . "
And those seeds were certainly not sown by Christ but were of the
Devil.
Other light has been shed on this horrendous holocaust by such
people as an Israeli participant in the attack which was published in
an Israeli newspaper; and by the British Assistance Inspector
General who was the interrogating officer of this massacre. This
Israeli newspaper article and government document along with
quotes from the head of the International Red Cross delegation in
Palestine, among others, was printed by The Spotlight which, in it-
self, reflects journalistic courage rarely found in today's American
press. The following is a quote from The Spotlight (July 6, 1981):
"Meir Pa'el, a young participant in the attack on Deir Yassin,
wrote a report of what happened at the Arab village, which he sent
to Israel Galili, then head of the Haganah (Israeli armed forces). His
description appeared in the April 4, 1972, issue of the Israeli news-
paper, Yediot Aharonot.
"Young Pa'el stated: 'It was noon when the battle ended and the
shooting stopped. Things had become quiet, but the village had not
surrendered. The Etzel (Irgun) and Lehi (Stern) irregulars left the
places in which they had been hiding and started carrying out clean-
ing up operations in the houses.
2The Coup de Grace
55
" 'They fired with all the arms they had, and threw explosives into
the houses. They also shot everyone they saw in the houses, in-
cluding women and children—indeed, the commanders made no at-
tempt to check the disgraceful slaughter. I myself, and a number of
inhabitants, begged the commanders to give orders to their men to
stop shooting, but our efforts were unsuccessful.
" 'In the meantime some 25 men had been brought out of the
houses: They were loaded into a freight truck and led in a "victory
parade," like a Roman triumph, through to Mhaneh Yahuda and
Zakhron Yoself quarters (of Jerusalem). At the end of the parade,
they were taken to a stone quarry between Giv'at Sha'ul and Deir
Yassin and shot in cold blood.
" 'The fighters then put the women and children who were still
alive on a truck and took them to the Mandelbaum Gate (the route to
Arab-held territory.)'
"Twelve-year-old survivor Fahimi Zidan told this story: 'The Jews
ordered all our family to line up against the wall and they started
shooting at us. I was hit in the side, but most of us children were
saved because we hid behind our parents. The bullets hit my sister
Kadri (four years old) in the head, my sister Sameh (eight years old)
in the cheek, my brother Mohammad (seven years old) in the chest.
But all the others with us against the wall were killed: my father, my
mother, my grandmother and grandfather, my uncles and aunts and
some of their children.'
"Another survivor, Halim Eid, witnessed 'a man shoot a bullet
into the neck of my sister Salhiyeh, who was nine months pregnant.'
Still another survivor, Naaneh Khalil, age 16, saw a man take 'a kind
of sword and slash my neighbor Jamil Hish from head to toe and
then do the same thing to my cousin Fathi.'
"These eyewitness accounts of survivors are found in the Report
of the Criminal Investigation Division, Palestine government docu-
ment No. 179/110/17/GS, dated April 13, 15 and 16, 1948. In the
same document is also found this comment by the British inter-
rogating officer, Assistant Inspector General Richard Catling:
" 'The recording of statements is hampered also by the hysterical
state of the women, who often break down many times, whilst the
statement is being recorded. There is, however, no doubt that many
sexual atrocities were committed by the attacking Jews. Many
young school girls were raped and later slaughtered. Old women
were also molested.
" 'One story is current concerning a case in which a young girl was
literally torn in two. Many infants were butchered and killed.56
"For Fear of the Jews"
" 'I also saw one old woman who gave her age as 104, who had
been severely beaten about the head with rifle butts. Women had
bracelets torn from their arms and rings from their fingers, and
parts of some women's ears were severed in order to remove ear-
rings.'
RED CROSS REPORT
"Jacques de Reyneir, head of the International Red Cross delega-
tion in Palestine at the time, had this to say in his report published in
1950:
" 'I went back to the Jerusalem road and got an ambulance and a
truck that I had alerted through the Red Shield. . . I reached the
village with my convoy and the Arab firing stopped. The gang
(Israelis) was wearing country uniforms, with helmets.
" ' A l l of them were young, some even adolescents, men and
women, armed to the teeth: revolvers, machine guns, hand grenades
and also cutlasses in their hands, most of them still blood-stained. A
beautiful young girl showed me hers, still dripping with blood—she
displayed it like a trophy. This was the "cleaning up" team, that
was obviously performing its task very conscientiously.
" 'I tried to go into a house. A dozen soldiers surrounded me, their
machine guns aimed at my body, and their officer forbade me to
move. The dead, if any, would be brought to me, he said. I then flew
into one of the most towering rages of my life, telling these criminals
what I thought of their conduct, threatening them with everything I
could think of, and then pushed them aside and went into the
house. . . .
" 'I found some bodies cold. Here, the "cleaning up" had been
done with machine-guns, then hand grenades. It had been finished
off with knives, anyone could see that. The same thing in the next
room, but as I was about to leave, I heard something of a sigh. I looked
everywhere, turned over all the bodies, and eventually found a little
foot, still warm. It was a little girl of 10, mutilated by a hand
grenade, but still alive. . . . Everywhere, it was the same horrible
sight. . . .
" 'There had been 400 people in this village; about 50 of them had
escaped and were alive. A l l the rest had been deliberately
massacred in cold blood for, as I observed for myself, this gang was
admirably disciplined and only acted under orders.'
"De Reynier then goes on to describe how the Irgun commander
attempted to force him to falsify a statement of what happened at
Deir Yassin.The Coup de Grace
57
PANIC INDUCED
"Sir John Bagot Glubb, former British commander of the Arab
Legion of Trans-Jordan, in his memoirs, A Soldier with the Arabs,
published in 1957, stated in reference to Deir Yassin: 'They (the
Jewish terrorists) may have made contact with a party of Arab
irregulars—not the villagers.
" 'The fact remains that when the terrorists entered the village,
they found in it only old men, women and children. These were
massacred apparently without exception, and without regard to age
or sex. Two hundred and fifty bodies were thrown down the village
well. The Irgun and Stern at first openly claimed credit for the
massacre.'
"Irgun leader Menachem Begin disclaimed the atrocities at Deir
Yassin. But he noted that the Arabs elsewhere in Palestine were 'in-
duced to believe wild tales of "Irgun butchery," were seized with
limitless panic and started to flee for their lives. This mass flight
soon developed into a maddened, uncontrollable stampede. Of the
about 800,000 Arabs who lived on the present territory of the state
of Israel, only some 165,000 are still there. The political and eco-
nomic significance of this development can hardly be
overestimated.' Thus stated Menachem Begin in his book, The
Revolt, published in London in 1951."
The Eighth Commandment commands that "thou shalt not
steal." The Tenth Commandment instructs us that "thou shalt not
covet thy neighbour's house. . . nor any thing that is thy
neighbour's." And when the coveting and stealing is done in the
name of God, that's double blasphemy whether it is on the part of
"Israel" or the Fundamentalists who are an accessory to the deed
by defending it or, at the least, failing to speak out against it. The
sin of o m i s s i o n is as bad as the sin of commission.
3
4
The massacre of Deir Yassin (April 19, 1948) took place not prior
to the days of Hitler's rise to power but afterwards! Yes, "power and
hypocrisy" is a very appropriate and an accurate motto for the
"Learned Elders of Zion."
"But the wisdom from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle,
reasonable, full of mercy and good fruits, unwavering, without
hypocrisy." To apply James 3:17 to Zionist Israel would be straining
it just a bit.58
"For Fear of the Jews"
1. See Israel's Five Trillion Dollar Secret by Col. Curtis B. Dall (Reedy:
Liberty Bell Publications, 1977) for an excellent definitive explanation of
who the Khazars are.
2. Senator James Abourezk, Penthouse Magazine, February 1978. The
Senator sent your author a copy of the article only.
3. Exodus 20:15.
4. Exodus 20:17.Chapter 11
TERRORISM ABOUNDS
Those responsible for this terror were known as the Stern Gang
(LEHI) and Irgun Zvai Leumi.
The Stern Gang is named after Avraham Stern who formed this
group out of the Irgun Zvai Leumi-be-Israel. Stern's newer group
was officially named Lohamey Heruth Israel (Fighters for the Free-
dom of Israel) or L E H I . M r . Stern was known among the Zionist
underground as " Y a i r " or "Illuminator" (as in Illuminati?). The
Stern gang came upon the scene in 1940, some 20 years after the
agreement that "nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil
and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in
Palestine." Avraham Stern was put to death by the British in 1942.
The "parent" organization, the Irgun Zvai Leumi, was formed 12
years after the Balfour Declaration. One of the commanders of
Irgun was Menachem Begin who later became Prime Minister of
Israel in June 1977.
"Menachem Beigin (Begin) grew up in Brest-Litovsk in Soviet
Russia. In pre-war Poland he emerged as one of the militant leaders
of the violent Revisionist movement founded by Vladim Jabotinsky,
and commanded the Betar, the movement's youth organization.
With the Nazi invasion of Poland in 1939, Begin escaped to Vilna,
then occupied by the Soviet Union, but was arrested. He was re-
leased at the end of 1941, and reached Palestine in 1943 as a
member of the Free Polish forces.
"In December of that year, he was appointed commander of the
Irgun Zwei Leumi (the Irgun, in short), which under Begin's com-
mand became one of the most effective, audacious and vicious ter-
rorist underground organizations in modern times."
In recognition and appreciation of Avraham Stern and what he ac-
complished for Israel, three months after M r . Begin became prime
minister, the Israeli Government issued a postage stamp honoring
Mr. Stern.
This same Mr. Begin, who was part of the Deir Yassin massacre,
had this to say at a Tel Aviv conference on October 28, 1956: " 'You
1
59"For Fear of the Jews"
60
Israelis, you should never become lenient if you kill your enemies.
You shall have no pity on them until we shall have destroyed their
so-called Arab culture, on the ruins of which we shall build our own
civilization.' "
There's that Conspiracy again.
2
The terror campaign started in earnest prior to the end of World
War II and continued well after Israel became a state. This program
of calculated terror was eventually successful in driving out the
British but, in so doing, the Israelis violated the Balfour Declaration
in spirit and in law. Thus expediency, terror and the breaking of a cove-
nant brought about the present State of Israel. The Triune God does
not practice the old Bolshevik approach that the end justifies the
means. God will not even use this Israel, as He will first purge the
land in order to set up the true Israel, His Israel. (This will be dis-
cussed later.)
But in the meantime the following quotes are from The Daily
Telegraph of London and give a clear and accurate picture of the
amount of misery, death and destruction the terrorist gangs within
Palestine brought to the Palestine Arabs. This period between 1944
and 1948 helps establish what came first, the chicken (the ag-
gressor) or the egg (the retaliation). Keep in mind that the establish-
ment of Israel itself was an aggressive act since it concerns one
party taking the land of another party and involves the total period
from 1917 to the present since Israel is still expanding. The Balfour
Declaration clearly stated that "nothing shall be done which may
prejudice the civil and religious rights in Palestine." It is left up to
the reader to decide if that agreement was honored. As a matter of
fact, some 30 to 35 years later, Menachem Begin, one of the leaders
of the terrorists continued the policy of expansion as he, as the
elected prime minister, continued to settle Arab land on the West
Bank of Palestine and made war in Lebanon.
On November 10, 1944, The Daily Telegraph reported: " ' S E N T
M r . Eden, Foreign
Secretary, made a statement in the House of Commons to-day,
broadly confirming the facts concerning the assassination of Lord
Moyne, published in The Daily Telegraph this morning. . . .
"The organisation was that known as the Stern Group. The
prisoners stated they were sent down (to Cairo, Egypt—ed.) by this
group for the express purpose of murdering Lord Moyne.
" 'The reason they give,' said M r . Eden, 'is that he was head of
B Y S T E R N GROUP TO K I L L LORD MOYNE.'Terrorism Abounds
61
the political department of the British Government in the Middle
East and was carrying out a policy which was against that of the
Jewish Nationals. The Stern group therefore decided to kill him.
" 'The identity of the prisoners is still not established, but they
have given their names as Moshe-Cohen Itzhak and Chaim
Saltzman.' "
M r . Winston Churchill then commented by quoting M r . Eden's
report on the assassination of Lord Moyne: " 'If our dreams for
Zionism are to end in the smoke of the assassin's pistol and our
labours for the future are to produce a new set of gangsters worthy
of Nazi Germany, then many like myself would have to reconsider
the position we have maintained so consistently and so long in the
past.
" 'If there is to be any hope of a possible and successful future for
Zionism all these wicked activities must cease and those responsible
for them must be destroyed root and branch.' "
(They never were and three and one-half years later the terrorism
paid off. Israel became a separate state in May, 1948, diplomatically
recognized by both England and the United States.)
The terror campaign slowly gained momentum and on February
3
7, 1946, The Daily Telegraph reported: " S T E R N G A N G ' S C A L L F O R
W A R . ' A T T A C K B R I T I S H . ' The Stern Gang wing of the Jewish
resistance organisation, Irgun Zvai Leumi, today issued a four-point
declaration of war on the British authorities in Palestine.
"The declaration said its supporters should: Fight to secure
Jewish immigration. Attack British armed forces unceasingly.
Punish 'the British oppressors.' Organize civil disobedience."
Menachem Begin was the Commander-in-Chief of the Irgun Zvai
Leumi and later became Israel's prime minister. Begin's policy and
approach go back long before World War II was over and reflects so
well the central program and the tactics of the International
Zionists, be it 1917, the 1940's or the 1980's. And, more than likely,
this policy and approach toward expansion will continue until the
Lord Jesus Christ returns. How successful "Israel" will be in
expanding her borders remains to be seen.
Mr. Begin is quoted in J. Bowyer Bell's Terror Out of Zion:
"We fight, therefore we are. . . . History and our observation per-
suaded us that if we could succeed in destroying the government's
prestige in Eretz, Israel, the removal of its rule would follow
automatically. Thenceforward we gave no peace to this weak spot.
Throughout all the years of our uprising, we hit at the British62
"For Fear of the Jews"
government's prestige, deliberately, tirelessly, unceasingly" (em-
phasis added).
"Our uprising" sounds more like an aggressor than a retaliater.
Could this have been a freudian slip? Could be.
"Some years ago, when the prominent journalist Russell Warren
Howe asked Begin whether he considered himself 'the father' of ter-
rorism in the Middle East, Begin answered expansively, 'No, in the
entire world.' "
M r . Begin was not only openly admitting to being a terrorist but it
appears he was arrogantly boasting of it. Since "Israel" moved in on
other peoples' land and used terrorism as a tactic to steal, con-
fiscate, expropriate, annex or any other name used to justify the
coveting and taking of another's property, then M r . Begin is a bit of
a hypocrite to condemn others for which he is "the father" of—not
only in the Middle East but "in the entire world."
It also appears that the Mossad, Israel's dreaded secret interna-
tional terrorist organization (with the term "assassination" often
associated with it) now plays the role of the old Irgun Zvai
Leumi—except on a world wide scale.
For example, "French President Valery Giscard d'Estaing, briefed
about the real background of. . . three assassinations, was deeply
angered. Calling the Mossad 'a filthy criminal gang,' he gave orders
for a thorough investigation and vowed to prosecute any Zionist
agents arrested under sufficient evidence of complicity in acts of ter-
rorism."
4
5
6
7
Now let's go back to the spring and summer of 1946 when there
was a concentrated reign of terror by the Stern Gang against the
British. The British got tough, put on a curfew and arrested over
1,000 Jews, catching most by surprise which resulted in obtaining
many documents. Needless to say, the label of "anti-Semitism"
could have been applied to the British but the terror prior to this
dragnet was quite extensive.
To cite one example, on April 25, 1946, the Stern Gang opened
fire on paratroopers of the Sixth Airborne, killing 6 men outright in
the crossfire. They had been caught totally unprepared. "A British
police constable was wounded. A soldier stepped on one of the
mines L E H I (the Stern Gang) had scattered to block the flanks of
the attack party. Another paratrooper was killed in the explosion,
and three men were wounded. An immediate road curfew was
ordered. . . . "
The Jewish government did nothing against the terrorists. MajorTerrorism Abounds
63
General A. J. H. Cassels, the British commander, in reply to the
regrets of Tel Aviv's Acting Mayor Perelson wrote:
"I have received your message of regret but I have sent for you to-
day to say how horrified and disgusted I am at the outrage commit-
ted by the Jews on the night of April 25, when seven British soldiers
were willfully and brutally murdered by members of your
community.
"As a result I have decided to impose certain restrictions on the
Jewish community as a whole. My decision to restrict the whole
community has been made in order to maintain public security and
because I hold the community to blame.
"There is no doubt whatsoever in my mind that many members
either knew of this project or could have given some warning before
it happened.
"Further, I am quite certain that if you, as representative of Tel
Aviv, chose to do so you could produce sufficient information to lead
to the arrest of the criminals."
(Even today, the Israeli government or its officials will stone-wall
an investigation of Zionist terrorists. When two Arab mayors were
bombed (June 2, 1980), one losing both legs, the cooperation on the
part of officials was less than desirable.)
The General by his decision to "impose certain restrictions on the
Jewish community as a whole" was, in a sense, creating a Jewish
ghetto. But then again, the Jewish people over the centuries have
been creating their own ghettos by their own behavior, regardless of
the country in which they live. It is hard to realize that so many
various peoples, from various parts of the world over tens of cen-
turies, would simply single out a particular people and be unkind to
them for no reason at all.
The following points out how "revenge" is so much a part of the
Zionist's vocabulary. It is this "retaliation" that has put fear into the
hearts of men, be they American government officials, displaced
Palestinians or Fundamental preachers.
"In Tel Aviv in July, the dragnet penned several thousand men in
the street, while detectives put them through a line-up. As the line
stumbled by, a CID terrorist specialist, Sergeant T . G . Martin, scan-
ned each man. The distinguished, black-bearded Rabbi Shamir fi-
nally reached the head of the line. Martin looked at Shamir for a
very long time and gradually, behind the bear, the face of Yzernit-
sky of the L E H I (Stern Gang) high command took shape. Almost at
once Shamir was on his way to East Africa. . . . Not only did L E H I
(Stern Gang—ed.) lose Shamir (Yitzhak Yzernitsky—ed.), but the
864
"For Fear of the Jews"
arsenal in the Great Synagogue of Tel Aviv was discovered. In
Jerusalem they were more cautious—the armory was too well hid-
den for the soldiers, who were reluctant to spark a religious
incident.
" A s for Martin, the L E H I (Stern Gang) got their own back. He
went on the blacklist. Two months later, on August 10, Martin was at
one corner of a tennis court in Haifa, holding a ball and his racket. It
was a quiet, sunny day, a long way from the Tel Aviv dragnet. He
noticed two young men in white tennis costumes, carrying rackets
and balls, moving alongside the court toward him. Martin suddenly
realized that he had seen the two outside his house earlier that
morning. He did not like coincidences, not in Palestine in 1946. He
reached for his gun, never far away, but this time the bench was out
of reach. The tennis players jerked out their revolvers and emptied
them into Martin. They turned and walked out, rackets under their
arms, revolvers out of sight. Martin's body lay crumbled on the foul
line next to his two rackets and a white tennis ball that rolled slowly
across the court to a stop" (emphasis added).
9
1. The South African Observer, P. O. Box 2401, Pretoria, June, 1977.
2. Ibid.
3. The Daily Telegraph, November 18, 1944.
4. Bell, J. Bowyer, TERROR OUT OF ZION (New York: St. Martin's Press,
1977), p. 103.
5. The Washington Star, June 15, 1981, in a column by Georgie Anne
Geyer.
6. See The Spotlight, June 22, 1981.
7. Ibid., June 29, 1981.
8. Cordon & Search: With the Sixth Airborne in Palestine (Aldershot: Gale
and Polden, 1949), p. 47.
9. Bell, J. Bowyer, TERROR OUT
1977), p. 167.
OF ZION
(New York: St. Martin's Press,Chapter 12
ZIONISTS BLOW UP T H E KING DAVID H O T E L
The tennis ball may have stopped rolling but the blood didn't stop
flowing during that long hot summer. One of Zionism's more
dastardly deeds occurred on July 22, 1946, when the King David
Hotel in Jerusalem was blown up. The joint command of Tenuat
Hameri (an amalgamation of the underground Jewish militant move-
ment) had authorized "Operation Chick" (like in chicken and egg)
which was a campaign against the British Administration. The
British had their headquarters in the King David Hotel complex; and
thus this became the primary target. The eventual "success" of this
operation resulted in an official figure of 91 killed and 45 injured.
Others have estimated that the casualties exceeded 200.
On that disastrous day in July the daily social, business, military
and political life continued in the typical British style, as the hotel
operated luxuriously. Behind all the whirl, the British had managed
in one of their raids to confiscate papers from the Jewish Agency
which revealed the Zionists' Conspiracy. The Agency papers were
kept in the Secretariat wing of the hotel. These highly-valued
papers were the compelling factor for Amihal Paglin's, High Com-
mand's Operation Officer, planned bombing of the King David
Hotel.
Since Mr. Bell in his book, TERROR O U T O F ZION, has done exten-
sive research on the subject, and since he can certainly never be
labeled "anti-Semitic," I quote small portions of his narrative. ". . .
Paglin had found a chink in British defenses. . . regular deliveries
were made to the kitchen, which was not far from the basement area
under the Secretariat. A cunningly placed charge in the basement
would, on detonation drop the entire six-story wing in a heap." The
problem the Irgun had in order to accomplish this fearful feat was to
have quite a large volume of explosives within the hotel without be-
ing detected, due to the fact they did not possess the smaller more
sophisticated devices. "Paglin decided that the King David kitchen
would need milk. . .
" A t noon on July 22. . . a commercial lorry turned into the sunken
1
6566
"For Fear of the Jews"
hotel drive. . . . Several men began unloading seven rather heavy
milk churns, each stuffed with a TNT-gelignite mixture." This was
quite an unexpected delivery and the Arab kitchen staff protested.
During some scuffling a pseudo-waiter produced a submachine gun
which brought the confusion to sudden silence.
Ahmad Abu Solob, a hotel porter, "saw the staff under guard and
the 'Arabs' talking to each other in a strange language—not Arabic,
Hebrew, English, German or Italian, all of which Abu Solob
recognized (possibly Yiddish—ed. )."
By now a British officer in the area had become suspicious. He in-
quired as to what was happening and soon became entangled in a
tussle with our previously mentioned submachine gun brandishing
waiter. A quick end to this potential publication of their presence
was made by another Irgun infiltrator when he abruptly shot the
British officer, killing him. " B y then the seven milk churns, each
carefully labeled 'Mines—Do Not Touch,' were in place. Israel Levi
connected the timing devices. . . . .
". . . A t exactly 12:37 the milk churns detonated outside the
Regency Cafe. Jerusalem was shaken by the huge explosion. . . .
Then, under the thick smoke, the entire southwest wing began to
crumble, one story crashing into the next with a roar of smashing
masonry, collapsing woodwork, and the clank of bending iron
girders. Over the din of the crumbling hotel could be heard the
screams of those trapped and injured. With a final horrendous
crash, the Secretariat became a huge pile of rubble. . . . Covered in
white dust and splattered with blood, they were stunned, unbeliev-
ing. Behind them in the smoking rubble were over a hundred
employees of the Secretariat, British, Jews, Arabs, trapped,
wounded, or dead."
2
3
4
5
This whole deadly operation was against the British and many in-
nocent people were killed or maimed by "Operation Chick." It had
to be the Providence of God that at least an accurate title was given
to this bloody bombing. It was evident, especially to the victims,
that Zionism was on the offensive, was the aggressor, the initiator
(the chicken rather than the egg) in its campaign to make a
homeland for the wandering and dispersed Jewish people. There is a
cause and there is the effect, and those causing this particular deadly
effect, this mad merry-go-round of terror, had been the Zionists.
The outrageous terror committed by Irgun and the Stern Gang
was committed in collusion with official and quasi-official organiza-
tions according to some. The Arab Group within the United NationsZionists Blow Up The King David Hotel
67
published a document on October 11, 1974, Twenty-ninth Session,
Agenda item #108, which stated: "Zionist terrorists blew up the
King David Hotel in Jerusalem, which housed the central offices of
the civilian administration of the Government of Palestine, killing or
injuring more than 200 persons. The Irgun officially claimed respon-
sibility for the incident, but subsequent evidence indicated that both
the Haganah and the Jewish Agency were involved."
The letter that accompanied the list of "Zionist Israeli acts of ter-
rorism (between) 1939-1974" was quite strong. "These acts reveal
the criminal nature of the Zionist establishment and the terrorist
policies it follows in order to achieve its racist objectives and col-
onizing ambitions in Palestine. They show how the Palestinian Arab
people have been uprooted and slaughtered following the unjust
usurpation of their lands and homes by these aggressive gangs."
"Then the L O R D said to me, ' A conspiracy has been found among
the men of Judah and among the inhabitants of Jerusalem.' "
1. Ibid., p. 169.
2. Ibid., pp. 169, 170.
3. Ibid., p. 170.
4. "Yiddish" is the mother-tongue of the Khazars, so-called or self-styled
"Jews," originally from Eastern Europe. "The language of the Khazars was
made up of primitive Asiatic dialects, with no alphabet, as stated or any writ-
ten form. King Bulan (of Khazaria circa 740 A.D.—ed.) decreed the Hebrew
characters he saw in the Talmud and other Hebrew documents were to
become the alphabet for the Khazar language. The adoption of the Hebrew
characters, by the Khazars, had no racial or religious implication. . . .
"Since the conquest of the Khazars by the Russians, and the disap-
pearance of the Khazar kingdom (possibly the origin of the present-day
Russian/Jewish feud—ed.), the language of the Khazars is known as
Yiddish. . . .'Yiddish' is the mother-tongue of the Khazars, with added Ger-
man, Slavonic, and Baltic adopted words.
"It is important to note that 'Yiddish' must not be confused with 'Hebrew'
because they both use the same characters as their alphabets. There is not
one word of 'Yiddish' in ancient Hebrew—nor is there one word of ancient
Hebrew in 'Yiddish'! The 'Yiddish' language is the cultural 'common
denominator' for all the self-styled 'Jews' in or from Eastern Europe. To the
self-styled 'Jews,' throughout the world, 'Yiddish' serves as their 'interna-
tional' language."
Quoting Benjamin H . Freedman from I S R A E L ' S F I V E T R I L L I O N D O L L A R
SECRET by Col. Curtis B . Dall, pp. 43-45.
5. Bell, J. Bowyer, TERROR O U T OF ZION (New York: St. Martin's Press,
1977), pp. 170-72.Chapter 13
ZIONISTS RETALIATE
On August 22, 1946 The Daily Telegraph reported: " S T E R N
G A N G ' S T H R E A T : 'BLOOD FOR BLOOD'. R E T A L I A T I O N IF 18 TER-
A threat of retaliation if the death sentences passed
last Friday on 18 members of the Stern Gang, the Jewish terrorist
organisation, are carried out is contained in a poster headed, 'Blood
for Blood,' stuck on walls all over Palestine. The 18 Jews were
found guilty of blowing up the railway yards at Haifa and firing on
British troops on June 17. . . .
"For the first time the whole of the Jewish community is appeal-
ing for the commutation of the sentences. The Jews feel that if these
youths die, there will be a large recruitment of extremists into the
Stern Gang and there will be a number of kidnappings and
assassinations.
"The Jewish people as a whole seem to have forgotten that it was
the Stern Gang that murdered seven British airborne soldiers in cold
blood in Tel Aviv, and the local Press to-day claims that in no other
country would men convicted of a similar crime be sentenced to
death."
The Daily Telegraph (August 30, 1946) then reported: " R E P R I E V E
F O R 18 TERRORISTS. Lt.-Gen. Sir Evelyn Barker, G.O.C. British
Troops in Palestine, to-night announced that he had commuted the
death sentences on 18 Jewish terrorists to life imprisonment."
When you declare war (as the Stern Gang did as reported on
February 7, 1946) you have an army or at least a para-military
organization. If you have an army, you have manuals. " ' S T E R N
R O R I S T S DIE.
G A N G M A N U A L ' SEIZED. ORDERS TO JEWISH UNDERGROUND. A
document of 19 typescript pages, read in the Military Court at
Jerusalem to-day, contains full instructions for teaching recruits to
Jewish underground terrorist groups.
"It shows that the movement is built upon the 'cell' system and
based on underground movements which were successful in
Europe. Reference is made to the 'success' of the I.R.A. and other
underground armies."
1
68Zionists Retaliate
69
The Zionists were definitely more organized than the Palesti-
nians. But then again, the Palestinians were not out to wage war in
order to expand their territory. The aggressive, organized terror
campaign systematically executed by the Zionists was, in itself,
another hint as to who was the aggressor and who was the retaliater.
"PALESTINE HUNT FOR GUNMEN. 4 DETAINED A F T E R MURDER
O F A I R M A N . There is extreme anger among the R . A . F . here follow-
ing the murder of a young airman last night by two men believed to
be members of the Stern Gang.
"It was the second indiscriminate attack within a week against
members of the Forces, and it seems to confirm that a new form of
terrorism has broken out. . . " (emphasis added).
By the mere fact that the terrorists were so actively engaged
against the British clearly defines the motive of the Zionists. These
atrocities did not occur in retaliation to the Palestinians; no, these
terrorist atrocities were launched against the British. Consequently,
the Zionists' behavior was not for the protection and security of their
people but reflected military tactics for political goals. That goal
was the separate State of Israel which many of today's Fundamen-
talists consider to be part of God's program.
Jeremiah had the same problem in his day that the world now
faces today. "A conspiracy is found among the men of Judah, and
among the inhabitants of Jerusalem."
The terror continued, " P O L I C E O F F I C E R S H O T I N S T R E E T . In the
closing minutes of the Jewish feast day, Rejoicing of the Law (sic), a
British police inspector was shot and fatally wounded outside a cafe
in Jaffa-road, Jerusalem, to-night.
"The attack was made by several youths who are believed to be
members of the Stern Gang, the Jewish terrorist organisation. They
escaped down a side road.
"Three British soldiers were slightly injured when a military
truck was blown up to-night on the main Tel-Aviv-Haifa road by a
mine laid by Jewish terrorists.
"Five armed and masked men overpowered a watchman in one of
Jerusalem's most popular cafes, in Ben Jehuda-street, and set fire to
the building. The fire was extinguished in about 20 minutes.
2
3
4
" I R G U N F L A M E - T H R O W E R S To Be Used Again'. A broadcast by
the Irgun's secret radio station to-night stated the flame-throwers
used by them in recent attacks were constructed by their own
specialists. The broadcast added: 'They will be used again in future
attacks.' "
570
"For Fear of the Jews"
At this time the concentrated terror campaign was approximately
two and one-half years old. It was during the summer of 1947 that
one of the more heinous atrocities was committed. Take note that it
was committed against the British and not against the Arabs. And
the author is confident that if this following heinous atrocity were to
have taken place yesterday, the liberal mass media, including the
TV networks, would refer to it as being done in "retaliation,"
especially since Menachem Begin, the Israeli prime minister played
a role in this dastardly deed.
"3 T E R R O R I S T C H I E F S C A U G H T . . . Three terrorist leaders and 12
suspects were arrested during the house-to-house search at
Nathanya to-day for two British soldiers who were kidnapped in the
town by Irgun on Saturday. It is reported that one of the terrorists
has been involved in several serious outrages. . . ."
6
" T H R E E JEWISH TERRORISTS TO H A N G TO-DAY.
FEARS FOR
The three Jewish terrorists who were
sentenced to death for an attack on Acre gaol (jail) on May 4 are to
be executed by hanging at dawn to-day, it was stated officially here.
They are Jacob Weiss, 23, Meir Nakar, 21, and Avshalom Habib,
20.
" A t midnight British troops and police throughout Palestine took
up 'stand-to' positions. Every important building and installation is
being heavily guarded as a precaution against terrorist reprisals.
"The most elaborate precautions are being taken at Acre. Every
approach to the fortress and city is guarded.
"The decision to execute the three terrorists was not an easy one
as the Irgun Zvai Leumi is holding two British sergeants, Mervyn
Paice and Clifford Martin, who were kidnapped at Nathanya on July
11, as hostages for the three Jews. Menachem Beigin (Begin—ed.),
C.-in-C. of Irgun, declared: 'We will hang the British sergeants at
exactly the same time as our men die.' "
" B R I T I S H N.C.O.S F O U N D H A N G E D I N P A L E S T I N E . . . . The bodies
of Sgt. Paice and Sgt. Martin were first discovered by a Jewish
supernumerary police patrol and several Haganah members at 6:30
a.m. The bodies which had been exposed for about 30 hours, were
hanging from two eucalyptus saplings a yard apart in a eucalyptus
grove only a few hundred yards away from the forest searched by
troops yesterday.
"On the dead men's shirts notices were pinned saying that they
had been executed as spies. The patrol immediately returned to
Nathanya, about a mile and a half away. . .
BRITONS H E L D AS HOSTAGES.
7Zionists Retaliate
71
"When Capt. D . H . Gallatti, of the 23rd Field Squadron, Royal
Engineers, cut down one body there was an explosion. This was
caused by a mine planted between the two bodies. The officer was
injured about the face and other people were knocked down."
8
Often, when children realize they have been caught in doing some-
thing wrong, they use the tactic of crying before you even get to
spank them. This has a two fold effect: 1) you don't spank them at
all or at least not as hard since they already are crying; 2) their cry-
ing confuses and clouds the issue which has the effect of putting you
somewhat on the defensive. This tactic was employed by the Jewish
community immediately after these two murdered British soldiers
were discovered.
Immediately below the main headline of the same article, the sub-
head read: " S H O O T I N G I N T E L - A V I V : F I V E J E W S R E P O R T E D D E A D .
'TROOPS I N C L A S H E S ' D E N I E D . Jewish sources alleged that clashes
occurred between police and Jews in Tel-Aviv to-night, and minor
incidents between British troops and Civilians. This followed the
finding early to-day of the bodies of the two kidnapped British
sergeants who had been hanged in a eucalyptus grove.
'According to the Jewish reports, several police armoured cars fired
on a 'bus containing civilians,' and a bomb had been thrown from an
armoured car into a cafe. Five Jews were said to have been killed
and 16 injured.
"It was further alleged that British troops had smashed windows
and beaten occupants of cafes.
"British military H.Q. in Jerusalem stated, however, that there
were no troops in Tel-Aviv at the time, all having been confined to
barracks.
"A police statement confirmed that there had been incidents and
that five people had been killed and several injured.
"Men described as being dressed as troops or police had smashed
shop windows and done extensive damage. Referring to the allega-
tion of firing from police cars, the statement said that all cars on offi-
cial patrols were recalled and their guns checked. It was found that
none had been fired" (emphasis added).
9
And the bombs went on: " M I N E S I N J U R E 16 B R I T O N S . S T E R N
Stern Gang mines planted along the main Haifa-
Tel-Aviv road and in the Jewish quarter of Jerusalem to-day caused
a series of explosions which killed one British soldier and injured
16. . . .
GANG OUTRAGE.72
"For Fear of the Jews"
"Several of the mines were detonated electrically. They were
charged with rivets, which in one case caused 10 casualties to a lorry
near an Army Pay Corps billet at the Syrian Orphanage."
One of the more bizarre approaches to terrorism was when the
Stern Gang made plans to terrorize London: " J E W S P L A N N E D T O
10
DROP BOMBS ON LONDON. AIRFIELD ARRESTS R E V E A L STERN
G A N G P A R I S P L O T . The Ministry of the Interior revealed to-night
that the Paris police had discovered a plot by Stern Gang leaders
here to drop home-made bombs on London, as a reprisal for the
British decision to send 4,400 Jewish immigrants to Hamburg.
"This was to have been preceded by a flight during which 10,000
pamphlets would have been dropped, threatening reprisals. Discov-
ery of the pamphlet plot has led to 14 arrests, 11 of which were
made to-day.
"Three people were arrested yesterday at Toussus-le-Noble air-
field, near Paris. They were carrying suitcases full of pamphlets
towards a privately owned plane. They were:
"Rabbi Baruch Korff, 33, an American of Russian origin, who oc-
cupies a suite at one of the best Paris hotels.
" M r s . Judith Rosenberger, 23, Korff's secretary, who was born in
Hungary.
"Reginald Gilbert, 25, a pilot, of American nationality, born in
Birmingham, England.
"The discovery of the bombs was revealed in to-day's Paris edi-
tion of the New York Herald-Tribune. . . ."
11
The months preceding the Zionist victory over the British saw ter-
rorism grow by leaps and bounds. " B A N K S A N D A R A B N A T I O N A L
H.Q. W R E C K E D . The Semiramis Hotel in Jerusalem, said to have
been the H.Q. of two Arab National Youth organisations, was blown
up early to-day, said a Reuter message from Haifa at 3 a.m. It is
feared that 30 people are buried in the ruins.
"The attack is reported to have been made by Jews in revenge for
recent killings of Jews in that area. It was carried out in the midst of
a heavy tropical storm."
12
"5 BRITONS DIE I N S T E R N G A N G A T T A C K S . According to official
figures, five Britons were killed and 29 wounded to-day in attacks
by the Stern Gang in Jerusalem and Haifa. . .
"In Jerusalem, the terrorists attacked British soldiers with bombs
and machine-guns in the Ritz cafe in the heart of the city.
"Of about 30 men of the Royal Suffolks, Highland Light Infantry
and Royal Warwicks who were in the cafe, 28 were wounded, fiveZionists Retaliate
73
seriously.
"The raid was apparently in revenge for the five Stern gangsters
killed yesterday when men of the King's Own Scottish Borderers
surrounded one of their secret training grounds.
"Police think that two terrorists came downstairs into the dining
room, flung in two bombs and a smoke bomb and then ran up the
stairs to the street level.
"Simultaneously other Stern men went into the garden at the back
and opened fire through the windows shooting at the soldiers who
were trapped.
"Two British constables walking towards the cafe were shot, and
one is believed to have been k i l l e d " (emphasis added).
Now keep in mind that the Israeli terrorists were the ones to have
declared war on the British. This helps give the proper perspective
as to what came first, the chicken or the egg.
13
1. The Daily Telegraph, June 4, 1946.
2. Ibid., October 8, 1946.
3. Jeremiah 11:9.
4. The Daily Telegraph, October 18, 1946.
5. Ibid., January 6, 1947.
6. Ibid., July 16, 1947.
7. Ibid., July 29, 1947.
8. Ibid., August 1, 1947.
9. Ibid., August 1, 1947.
10. Ibid., July 17, 1947.
11. Ibid., September 8, 1947.
12. Ibid., January 5, 1948.
13. Ibid., November 14, 1947.Chapter 14
TOUCHDOWN
In the beginning of 1948, the Zionists had come a long way since
November 2, 1917, when they had agreed that "nothing shall be
done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing
non-Jewish communities in Palestine." In spite of the favorable
terms of the Balfour Declaration, the Zionists betrayed the Declara-
tion, the British and the Palestinians. The Zionist leadership could
taste the victory and nothing was going to prevent them from
establishing their "homeland," even if much of it didn't belong to
them.
As recently as only two years before (1946), the Palestinians alone
made up 66% of the population and owned 93% of the land. (And
owning the land should have had the edge over merely occupying it.)
However, as a result of this calculated terror, the Zionists had com-
pletely reversed the situation to their favor. The Zionists had the
ball, the momentum, and were within the 10 yard line. A l l they
needed for the touchdown was a few more good plays.
The massacre of Deir Yassin on April 19, 1948, mentioned earlier,
took place less than one month before the British mandate was to
expire. The British were to withdraw on May 15, 1948, and the
Zionist leaders knew it. The Deir Yassin massacre put them on the
one yard line.
The big play that put them over their goal of establishing a
separate State of Israel was their Declaration of the Establishment
of the State of Israel, May 14, 1948. On that day, a day before the
British mandate ended, the new independent State of Israel would
fill the void that the British departure was to create.
This declaration gave a brief history of their struggle to establish
their Zionist state. The Balfour Declaration was mentioned as well
as the Nazi holocaust. "The catastrophe which recently befell the
Jewish people—the massacre of millions of Jews in Europe—was
another clear demonstration of the urgency of solving the problem
of its homelessness by re-establishing in Eretz-Israel the Jewish
State, which would open the gates of the homeland wide to every
74Touchdown
75
Jew and confer upon the Jewish people the status of a fully privi-
leged member of the comity of nations."
The new Israeli government would be provisional in nature, mov-
ing in steps to its goal of complete control and sovereignty. ". . .the
People's Council shall act as a Provisional Council of State, and its
executive organ, the People's Administration, shall be the Provi-
sional Government of the Jewish State, to be called 'Israel.' "
Interestingly enough, the Bolsheviks too had a provisional govern-
ment prior to Lenin's "Second Revolution" which eventually gave
them complete control.
One paragraph had a familiar ring, sounding quite similar to the
Balfour Declaration. " T H E S T A T E O F I S R A E L will be open for Jewish
immigration and for the Ingathering of the Exiles; it will foster the
development of the country for the benefit of all inhabitants; it will
be based on freedom, justice and peace as envisaged by the prophets
1
2
of Israel; it will ensure complete equality of social and political rights to
all its inhabitants irrespective of religion, race or sex; it will guarantee
freedom of religion, conscience, language, education and culture; it will
safeguard the Holy Places of all religions; and it will be faithful to
the principles of the Charter of the United Nations" (emphasis add-
ed). The hypocrisy of that paragraph will be documented later.
3
Like the Balfour Declaration, the establishing of Israel by the
Zionists as a separate state was aided by political expediency and
intrigue.
May 1948, was six months prior to the Presidential election and
Governor Tom Dewey, the Republican candidate, was making
political hay by gathering in the Jewish vote. President Harry
Truman, in his quest for the Jewish vote, saw that he had no choice
but to recognize Israel. Thus America formally recognized Israel
only 11 minutes after Britain's mandate in Palestine expired at pre-
cisely 6:00 p.m. Washington time (midnight, Palestine time). Presi-
dent Truman, knowing how eager the Bolsheviks were to recognize
Israel, even beat the Soviets in the race to pacify the Zionists. And
that was the last time Harry beat the Soviets!
The first person Truman called after formal recognition was
David K. Niles, an administrative assistant to the president and
long-time pro-Zionist. "Dave, I want you to know that I've just an-
nounced recognition. You're the first person I've called because I
knew how much this would mean to y o u . "
For decades upon decades the Zionists have always had their key
people in key positions. Paraphrasing former President Franklin D.
476
"For Fear of the Jews"
Roosevelt; in politics, things don't just happen, they are planned
that way. How true.
A leading Chicago Democrat, Jacob M. Arvey, typified the
pressure put on President Truman to recognize Israel. "I fear very
much that the Republicans are planning to exploit the present situa-
tion to their advantage. This ought not to be permitted."
The Democratic National Committee's publicity director, Jack
Redding told Truman, "We have the Zionist Jews in the office every
day and the pressure is building up a terrific head of steam."
At this point in time (March 1948), Truman had made his decision
to accept the State Department's advice of going for the truce rather
than the Zionists' plan of partitioning the land. "It's no use putting
pressure on the Committee," Truman said. "The Palestine issue
will be handled here. And there'll be no politics involved."
Earlier he had pledged support of Israel. This vacillation revealed
weakness and lack of resolve. Thus it appeared that all that was
needed to win would be to bring more pressure upon the President
than your opponent. To this, the Palestinian Arabs couldn't hold a
candle to the Zionist lobby. For example, one Zionist group told the
president: "Your policy on Palestine of talking but not acting has
cost you our support in 1948." That type of language has always
put fear in the heart of every national candidate.
While the Jews wanted to partition off the land of the Palestinians
in order to make a "national home for the Jewish people," they
were, at the same time and hypocritically, denying a homeland for
the Palestinians, their homeland. In other words, the partitioning
plan was a land grab which is still going on today in the name of
"settlements on the West Bank," etc.
The Zionists knew that a truce (contract) was something they had
to live up to and it could easily be recognized by the world commu-
nity of nations who was violating what. The flexibility they wanted
was the opportunity to alter the original agreement and to expand
the program via the partitioning of the land (expansion of borders).
Since 1948, history has proven this to be the case. Israel is still ex-
panding its territory, still settling new land and still violating the
rights of the Palestinians in the process. Many headlines such as
"Israel Panel Backs 3 Settlements" (The Washington Star, January
21, 1981) have been seen since 1948. A truce would have made this
more difficult by making the expansionist policy a bit more obvious.
5
6
7
8
9
A national series of Jewish rallies were planned for the day afterTouchdown
77
Israel declared herself a separate sovereign state; and M r . Truman
wanted to be on the right side of all those rallies. As with the Balfour
Declaration, political expediency was surfacing as the primary
motive for giving "Israel" America's recognition. His campaign be-
lieved that the Jewish vote in New York State could be crucial and
Tom Dewey, his opponent who had been governor of New York
State, thickened the plot even more.
The American Jewish community was lighting the candle at both
ends. However, as is so often the case, when you light the candle at
both ends somewhere down the road (or the candle) the flames come
together and simply go out. According to the Bible, this will be the
fate of the "Israel" that was being created by the Zionists at this
time.
Truman's vacillation between the State Department's call for a
truce and the Zionists' plan of partitioning up Palestine revealed the
pressure he was under. " A s the Zionists intensified their efforts to
remind him of his pledge, the president's anger began to flare.
When Truman read one critical letter that accused him of 'prefer-
ring fascist and Arab elements to the democracy-loving Jewish peo-
ple of Palestine,' he reacted hotly. Requesting that Niles write the
response, Truman told his administrative assistant: 'It is such
drivels (sic) as this that makes Anti-Semites. I thought maybe you
had best answer it because I might tell what's good for him.' Zionist
leader Stephen Wise, a loyal supporter of the president, appealed to
Truman on August 1, 1947, to use his influence to halt the assault on
Jews by the British military and police. In a curt, unsympathetic
reply, the president pointed out that there seemed to be 'two sides to
this question. I am finding it rather difficult to decide which one is
right and a great many other people in the country are beginning to
feel just as I do.' "
As the months passed and the "deadline" approached, the plot got
thicker and thicker. On May 12, 1948, only three days before M r .
Truman had to make the final decision whether or not to recognize
the Zionists' claim for a separate State, it was brought to his atten-
tion by the State Department that there was a link between Com-
munism and Zionism.
This drama was disclosed nearly thirty years later by Clark Clif-
ford, Truman's special counsel, who was working very closely with
the President at that critical time. M r . Clifford favored recognition
of Zionist Israel. He later became President Lyndon B. Johnson's
Secretary of Defense. (Old pro-Zionists never die, they just get re-
appointed.)
1 078
"For Fear of the Jews"
According to a report by The Jerusalem Post (January 4, 1977, p.
8), "During the months preceding President Harry S. Truman's
decision to support the partition of Palestine and later to recognize
the new-born State of Israel in 1948, the State Department, which
opposed both moves, sought to counter the President by
establishing a link between Communism and Zionism. . . .
"Referring to a May 12, 1948 White House meeting on whether
the U.S. should extend diplomatic recognition to Israel two days
later when the Mandate was to end, Clifford said that then Under
Secretary of State Robert Lovett brought forward reports alleging
connections between Zionists and Communists.
" A t that point, he (Lovett) pulled out a file of reports suggesting
again that large numbers of Jewish immigrants were Communists."
(As mentioned earlier in this book, Israel is the only nation in the
Middle East that legally recognizes Communist parties within their
political process. Many communists have been elected to the
Knesset (Parliament). This should be kept in mind the next time
America sends over a few billion dollars in foreign aid.
Because the Communist Party is a legal and accepted part of the
Israeli government and because communists occupy key positions
within the Zionist government, Israel could prove to be a security
risk to America since most all of her top secrets are known or shared
with Israel. Though the rift between Moscow and world Jewry is
widening, there is still the possibility that many secrets are being
shipped to Moscow via Tel Aviv.)
To enforce the partitioning of this land that once belonged to the
Palestinians would result in war, the Arab-Israeli War. M r .
Truman's earlier support of the truce and his opposition to the parti-
tioning of land displeased the Jewry within America. The President
knew it. He was caught between a rock and a hard place: 1) on one
hand, partitioning the land could result in a massive assault by the
Arab community "to liberate the Holy Land from Zionism"; 2) on
the other, to favor the truce with no partitioning would result in
more Zionist terror and the loss of the Jewish vote.
President Truman picked #1: The Zionists made a touchdown and
M r . Truman won an election.
During the afternoon of May 14, 1948, Eliahu Epstein, the Jewish
Agency's representative in Washington delivered the following
message to the State Department and the White House:
"I have the honor to notify you that the state of Israel has beenTouchdown
79
proclaimed as an independent republic. . . The Act of Independ-
ence will become effective one minute after six o'clock in the even-
ing of 14 May 1948, Washington time. . . I have been authorized by
the provisional government of the new state to tender this message
and to express the hope that your government will recognize and
will welcome Israel into the community of nations."
At 6:11 p.m., Truman's press secretary, Charles Ross, released
the following White House statement:
"This Government has been informed that a Jewish state has been
proclaimed in Palestine and recognition has been requested by the
provisional government thereof. The United States recognizes the
provisional government as the de facto authority of the new State of
Israel."
And "Israel" was born of the Zionists!
1. Declaration of the Establishment of the State of Israel 1948.
2. Ibid.
3. Ibid.
4. Snetsinger, John, Truman, The Jewish Vote, and The Creation of Israel
(Stanford: Hoover Institution Press, 1974), p. 112.
5. Ibid., p. 105.
6. Ibid., p. 87.
7. Ibid., p. 87.
8. The New York Times, October 5, 1946, p. 2.
9. Balfour Declaration.
10. Snetsinger, John, Truman, The Jewish Vote and the Creation of Israel
(Stanford: Hoover Institution Press, 1974), p. 54.Chapter 15
NEVER SATISFIED
But it appeared that Israel wanted more than this for the terror
continued. For example, on August 6, 1948, the Daily Telegraph of
London reported: " I R G U N T H R E A T O F T E R R O R I S M I N E U R O P E . A
campaign of terrorism against British officials in Europe, including
London, may be launched by Irgun Zvai Leumi, the Jewish ex-
tremist organisation, as a 'reprisal' for the detention of Jewish im-
migrants on Cyprus.
"This is reported here by sources usually well informed about
Irgun activities. The Stern Group may join in the campaign.
"The Stern Group and Irgun are actively agitating against the
proposals of Count Folke Bernadotte, the United Nations mediator,
for the demilitarisation of Jerusalem. Indirect but unmistakable
threats are being issued.
"Dr. Israel Scheib, the Sternist leader, for example, made the fol-
lowing statement at a public meeting in Jerusalem several days ago,
a report of which has just been received from Tel-Aviv:
" 'We hereby warn the United Nations observers, Bernadotte's
generals and all officials and soldiery who may be sent here to
demilitarise Jerusalem and set up a non-Jewish administration—it
cannot and will not be.
" 'We shall deal with any foreign ruler by the same methods as we
dealt with the British. . . Let Bernadotte and all the observers not
delude themselves that they can rule here.
" 'Those who fought the British Administration will fight any non-
Jewish administration in Jerusalem in the same way as they resisted
the British.' "
It was immediately becoming evident that it was the Palestinian
Arabs that were to eventually "be driven into the sea." The lack of
tolerance on the part of Zionism surfaced at once. The land that
once belonged to the poor Palestinians was more and more being
controlled by the Zionists. The "foreign rulers" in Palestine now
were the Zionists. The hypocrisy and the terrorist war on the part of
the Zionists continued.
80Never Satisfied
"COUNT BERNADOTTE ASSASSINATED.
81
SHOT I N HIS C A R I N
J E R U S A L E M STREET, ASSAILANTS SAID T O B E STERN G A N G M E N .
M E D I A T O R D E F I E D T H R E A T S I N V I S I T I N G C I T Y . Count Folke Ber-
nadotte, 53, United Nations mediator in Palestine, was assassinated
in Katamon, a Jewish quarter of Jerusalem, to-day.
"Four men in a Jeep, described by a United Nations spokesman as
irregulars, and stated by the United States Consul to be members of
the Stern Gang, held up the Count's car as he drove for consulta-
tions with Israeli officials.
"The assailants opened fire with sub-machine guns at almost
point-blank range. A French United Nations official, Col. Cerot,
who was sitting beside Count Bernadotte, was killed instantly. The
Count died soon afterwards.
" A n American officer who grappled with the men was
wounded. . . .
"To-night a Stern Gang spokesman, while not admitting that this
organisation committed the murder, said they were 'very satisfied
that it has happened.' "
The "Provisional Government of the Jewish State, to be called
'Israel' " was taking absolute control immediately and no one was
to interfere.
1
2
Even though the Irgun Zvai Leumi and the Stern Gang (LEHI) took
the blame for much of the terror that contributed so heavily in the
establishment of Israel, the Israeli Government itself must now take
some of the credit.
Some thirty years later, the Daily Telegraph of June 28, 1975
reported: " ' H O N O U R E D K I L L E R S ' R E B U K E . Britain has rebuked the
Israeli Government over its honouring of the two gunmen who
murdered Lord Moyne, British Resident Minister in the Middle
East in 1944.
"Whitehall's protest at the official funeral of the two assassins in
Jerusalem on Thursday was conveyed by Sir Bernard Ledwidge,
Ambassador to Israel, yesterday.
"The Israelis were understood to have rejected the representa-
tions and said they preferred to call the gunmen 'heroic freedom
fighters.'
"The remains of the two men were returned to Jerusalem from
Cairo and buried with full military honours on Mount Herzl. The
funeral was attended by M r . Rabin, the Israeli Prime Minister.
"Lord Moyne was murdered as a protest against British restric-
tions on Jewish immigration into what was then Palestine. The82
"For Fear of the Jews"
assassins were hanged" (emphasis added).
So, after the calculated terror was all over (somewhat), the Israeli
Government officially acknowledged its approval of the tactics. In a
sense, the Israeli people themselves also put their stamp of approval
on this terror when they elected in 1977 Menachem Begin as their
prime minister. M r . Begin, as was mentioned earlier, was the leader
of Irgun Zvai Leumi, the terrorist organization.
But usually these facts take a few years to come out into the open.
The truth has never been an ally of the present-day Israel for the
Israeli Government constantly attempts to squelch it. Even today,
the stories coming out of Israel are censored.
An example of such deeds that run so contrary to journalists who
believe in freedom of the press and freedom of speech was reported
in The Washington Post of October 29, 1976:
"Foreign Press Hits Israeli Censorship. The Foreign Press
Association in Israel today accused the Israeli government of impos-
ing 'Indian-style censorship.'
"Chairman Steve Delaney of N B C also accused the censors here
of 'arbitrary plug-pulling on Telex transmissions or otherwise inter-
rupting the filing of stories without notification.'
"He said on behalf of the association that a Western news agency
had complained that the Israeli security service removed a film from
an outgoing El Al flight after it had been passed by the official cen-
sors. The film contained an interview with the Foreign Ministry
spokesman. . ." (emphasis added).
A few years later, Channel 6 (ABC) of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania,
had a TV news article on their 11:00 p.m. news pointing out that all
reporters going into Israel must agree to submit their stories for
censorship by the Government. This TV news article also men-
tioned that there is an agreement that is signed by the reporter.
Your author made repeated attempts by mail and telephone to the
Israeli Embassy in Washington, D.C., to get a copy of this form. The
Israeli Embassy never responded.
Israel, not being one to abandon a "successful" working policy
(though stomping on the freedom of the press), continued its
gestapo tactics. A more recent incident continues to reveal that
Israel cannot afford the truth getting out lest the world see for itself
the deception the Zionists have perpetrated upon everyone regard-
ing the type of "democracy" she practices. The Washington Star
(December 8, 1980) reported: "Israeli police detained United Press
International photographer Michael Theiler and seized a roll of film
today to prevent coverage of a disturbance at Bethlehem College.Never Satisfied
83
"A plainclothes policeman refused to return the film though the
pictures were taken earlier in the Knesset (parliament) and were not
used in Bethlehem. The policeman said the film was to be taken to
Jerusalem to be developed and returned 'in one or two weeks.
" 'If there are any pictures of Bethlehem on the film, I will keep
them,' he said.
"The incident was part of a new crackdown by the Israeli military
government on the West Bank in an effort to prevent foreign jour-
nalists from reporting firsthand on clashes between Arab demon-
strators and Israeli soldiers.
"The measures have been introduced since November 18, when a
television crew videotaped troops firing from a rooftop during a
demonstration in which Arab teen-agers were shot in the legs. The
tape, showing the youngsters with bloody limbs, was broadcast in
Israel, Europe and the United States.
"Since then, and especially in the last two days, the army has
moved strongly against journalists. . . ."
When Yitzhak Rabin, the former prime minister—the same
gentleman who attended the official funeral mentioned above—
attempted to publish his account of the expulsion of 50,000 Palesti-
nian civilians from their homes near Tel Aviv during the 1948 Arab-
Israeli war, an Israeli censorship board prohibited it.
"Rabin says some Israeli soldiers refused to participate in driving
out the Arabs and propaganda sessions were required later to soothe the
consciences of embittered soldiers.
"The account does not appear in either the Hebrew edition of
Rabin's memoirs or in the American edition, which was published
by Little, Brown & Co. under the title 'The Rabin Memoirs.'. . .
"Rabin's account does not differ markedly from others. In their
book 'O Jerusalem,' Larry Collins and Dominique Lapierre des-
cribed 'a calculated Israeli policy' to drive Arab residents from their
homes in the area, and they confirmed reports by some survivors
that many elderly people and small children died in the overpower-
ing heat during the forced march" (emphasis added).
3
At this time, Hitler had been dead for over three years!
"The plan to make Arab Palestine into a Jewish state has involved
the total destruction of 385 Arab villages, leaving only 90 of the orig-
inal 475 villages. In the district of Bethlehem, for example, all 23
Arab villages were destroyed, leaving only Jaffa City. A l l 31 villages"For Fear of the Jews"
84
in Ramleh district have been destroyed since 1948. Former Defense
Minister Moshe Dayan has acknowledged that 'There is not a single
Jewish village in this country that has not been built on the site of an
Arab village.' "
This was a long way from the Balfour Declaration that had boldly
declared to one and all: ". . . i t being clearly understood that nothing
shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of
existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine. . ."
It was also a long way from Israel's declaration of 1948 that con-
firms Israel " w i l l foster the development of the country for the
benefit of all inhabitants; it will be based on freedom, justice and
peace as envisaged by the prophets of Israel; it will ensure complete
equality of social and political rights to all its inhabitants irrespec-
tive of religion, race or sex; it will guarantee freedom of religion,
conscience, language, education and culture. . ."
A long way, indeed.
4
1. Daily Telegraph, September 18, 1948.
2. Declaration of the Establishment of the State of Israel 1948.
3. The Washington Star, October 23, 1979.
4. The Israeli League for Human and Civil Rights in Jerusalem, as heard
on "This Is Liberty Lobby," Robert M. Bartell.Chapter 16
EXPANSION A N D H U M A N RIGHTS
It is evident that those folks (Gentile or Jew) who have contempt
for Hitler would have contempt for the Bolshevik-Zionists and the
Israeli-Zionists. The resulting misery does not vary simply because
of who is dishing it out.
Zionism, in the name of God, now had their homeland in Palestine.
This was some consolation since the Soviet adventure was anything
but a success (except for the negative effect it has had on America).
Another factor that Israel had going for her was World War II itself.
It proved to be an aid in the establishment of the State of Israel for it
mustered worldwide support for the Zionist cause; WW II also did
much to curb any future criticism of Zionism's new State. To oppose
Zionist Israel was the equivalent to being anti-Semitic and/or Nazi.
With such phenomenal success it would appear that the Zionists
should be content with their unprecedented accomplishments— un-
precedented in 2,000 years. But that was not the case.
"Thus even years after the establishment of the State of Israel,
history records that she continued to employ the instrument of ter-
ror and massacre against her Arab neighbours. One typical example
was Qibya:
"On October 14, 1953, a 600 man battalion of Israeli regulars, us-
ing artillery, rifles, Sten guns, grenades and Bangalore torpedoes
made a night attack on the Arab village of Qibya, a mile and a half
inside Jordan territory. They shot every man, woman and child they
could find. The grisly slaughter included even the animals. They
dynamited the houses, the school, and the church.
"The Truce Supervision Organization of the United Nations, in a
report made on October 16, said the attack had been made by a bat-
talion of the Israeli regular army, and that it was 'cold-blooded
murder.' "
The terror in the Middle East continued. For example, on October
29, 1956, 47 Arab inhabitants, including 7 children and 9 women
were massacred by Israeli guards in the village of Kufr Kassem.
That day the guards arrived and announced that a curfew would be
1
8586
"For Fear of the Jews"
in effect as of 5:00 p.m. that evening. Many were working in the
fields at the time the guards made their announcement and so did
not get the word. When they returned in the evening, not knowing
of the curfew, they were shot.
This type of thing continued through the 1950's, 1960's and the
1970's which has resulted in an expansion of territory more tightly
controlled by the Israeli-Zionists.
One of the issues that has remained in the headlines for years has
been the West Bank. By observing the deeds of the Zionists on the
West Bank, there emerges a view of their policy of expansion. The
Zionist behavior to those Palestinians is an "out-cropping" of their
underlying plan to expand the borders of the present-day Israel.
The Senate Subcommittee on Immigration and Naturalization of
the Senate Judiciary Committee held hearings on October 17 and 18,
1977, concerning the "Colonization of the West Bank Territories By
Israel." Senator James Abourezk, a member of the committee made
the opening statement. He pointed out that "this subcommittee has
as its responsibility the problems of refugees, and nowhere is there a
greater group of refugees existing than in the Middle East. Some 3
million Palestinian refugees comprise the Palestinian diaspora, a
result of having been driven from their homeland in 1948 by the
military forces of what is now the State of Israel. Many of these are
double refugees, having been driven out of Palestine in 1948 and
again fleeing in 1967 when Israel further expanded as a result of the
war in June of that year.
"The issue facing the U.S. Government at this time is how we will
use our influence to bring the parties involved in the Middle East
conflict to a reasonable and just settlement of the controversy. A
key to that settlement of whether or not the Palestinian refugees
will eventually be able to establish a state of their own, of a kind of
which they were deprived by the acquisition by force of arms of
their lands by Israel in 1948.
"The area largely conceded to be a logical site for such a Palestin-
ian State is what is called the West Bank of the Jordan River, now
under Israeli military occupation. However, a number of Jewish set-
tlements have been implanted in the occupied territories by Israel,
with a great many more planned. This creation of 'new facts' not
only is in violation of international law and the United Nations
Charter, but it makes more difficult an already difficult situation.
"The question really comes down to this: in 1977, at a time when
the nations of the world have totally abandoned their colonies and
their colonial ambitions; when the American people and its govern-Expansion and Human Rights
87
ment are applying pressure on Rhodesia and South Africa to allow
majority rule; should the United States underwrite the creation of a
whole new system of colonies by Israel in the occupied Palestinian
territories?"
A report that describes those deeds and how the Israelis violate
the human rights of the Palestinians on the West Bank was submit-
ted for the hearings record by the Swiss League for Human Rights:
"In going to the West Bank, our delegation had no other purpose
but to form a concrete idea concerning the situation of the in-
habitants of the occupied territories. Therefore, our objective here
is not to develop theories or make legalistic or political evaluation,
but to re-state as faithfully as possible, the evidence collected by us
and the observations noted. . . .
"We have categorically rejected cases of isolated testimony,
assertions lacking certainty, developments uncorroborated by
actual and verifiable facts, and we have only retained the facts that
we ourselves were able to observe, or those concerning which we
heard testimony and which we were able to verify by cross-checking
the evidence several times.
"Thus we were forced to discard important information which we
were not in a position to verify. . . .
2
"The authority of the mayors of Arab towns in the West Bank ex-
tends only over municipal questions, the real power being in the
hands of the Israeli military governor. . . .
"The mayors are often denied permits to leave the occupied ter-
ritories, even to respond to invitations from foreign countries or
municipalities, or to travel abroad to raise funds for assistance.
(Israeli Jews coming to America to raise funds is done fre-
quently.—ed.) It is to be noted that the majority of towns in the West
Bank are 'twinned' with foreign towns and that the occupying au-
thorities prohibit exchanges between the twin localities. . . .
"During the period when the now-occupied territories were under
Jordanian sovereignty, the mayor who has inherited ancient tradi-
tions exercised the customary power of conciliating or settling fam-
ily disputes. This judiciary function has been abolished by the occu-
pying power.
"From various depositions, as well as on-the-spot observations
which we ourselves were able to make directly, it is evident that ex-
propriation of numerous houses or of land owned by Arabs is a cur-
rent practice in the West Bank, and is of such magnitude as to lead
one to think that the underlying motive is a political one, that is88
"For Fear of the Jews"
confiscation, pure and simple, of the occupied territories by the
Israeli authorities.
"The following examples may be cited: . . .
"For over three months, the village of Deir Abu Mishal, the
geographic location of which is strategically important, has been the
target of violent incursions by Israeli troops, who shoot automatic
rifles into the air and break windows and doors. The terrorized in-
habitants, who seek refuge on the rooftops are unable to sleep at
night and are forced to rest a few hours during the day, which puts
them in a state wherein they are unable to pursue their daily chores.
The obvious objective of this operation is to coerce the inhabitants
into evacuating the village, or to justify using force to evict them
should they react violently to the nocturnal raids by the Israeli
troops. (The U.S. IRS also provokes reaction to establish guilt.—ed.)
"A neighborhood of Arab houses, situated between Jericho and
the Jordan River, was occupied by the Israeli Army in 1967, and
again in 1973. During the latter occupation, the Israeli Army totally
destroyed the interior of the houses even carrying off the furniture,
leaving nothing in place except walls and roofs. A l l the inhabitants
have departed, fearing a renewed occupation. . . .
(In the "Bill of Rights," the first 10 Amendments to the U.S. Con-
stitution, the Third Amendment says: "No Soldier shall, in time of
peace be quartered in any house, without the consent of the Owner,
nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law." It ap-
pears that the Israeli law is at least 200 years behind America's in
recognizing human and property rights. And without property
rights there cannot be human rights.—ed.)
"Starting at Bethlehem Hill, the view of the Old City of
Jerusalem, encircled following expropriation by buildings con-
structed for Jews only, is indicative of the determination of the
Jewish State to retain the West Bank."
In conclusion, the Swiss League for Human Rights wrote:
"The numerous arbitrary arrests, prolonged cases of detention
without legal supervision, and the deportations are flagrant viola-
tions of the provisions of Article 3 of the Declaration (Universal Dec-
laration of Human Rights).
"Cases of enforced residence, serious restrictions on border cross-
ing, and prohibiting certain Palestinians from returning are all viola-
tions of the provisions of Article 13, which guarantees the right of
free movement and of free choice of residence and which stipulate in
particular that 'Everyone has the right to leave any country, in-
cluding his own, and to return to his country.' (A few years back,
3Expansion and Human Rights
89
this was their country,—ed.)
"The numerous violations of property rights, such as arbitrary ex-
propriation (The IRS practices this—ed.), the prohibiting of construc-
tion, and the demolitions of buildings are inconsistent with the pro-
visions of Article 17 of the Declaration, which guarantees the right
to property and stipulates that 'No one shall be arbitrarily deprived
of his property.'
"Torture is commonly and systematically practiced, in contradic-
tion of the principles of law, and in particular Article 5 of the
Universal Declaration.
"The flagrant inequalities between Jews and Arabs in the West
Bank are in contravention of Article 2. Paragraph 2, which
stipulates that 'no distinction shall be made on the basis of the
political, jurisdictional or international status of the country or ter-
ritory to which a person belongs, whether it be independent, trust,
non-self-governing or under any other limitation of sovereignty.'
"Finally, our delegation cannot but feel concern with respect to
the right to a nationality, cited in Article 15 of the Declaration. In ef-
fect, the very state of an occupied territory results in the denial of a
nationality to its inhabitant."
T H E S E CONCLUSIONS B Y T H E Swiss League for Human Rights
make for a good definition of a police state.
At this time, Hitler had been dead for over thirty five years.
4
1. South African Observer, June 1977.
2. Subcommittee on Immigration & Naturalization; The Colonization of
the West Bank Territories by Israel, 95th Congress, 1st Session; pp. 1, 2.
(October 17-18, 1977).
3. Ibid., pp. 179, 180.
4. Ibid., pp. 183, 184.Chapter 17
LEBANON—ISRAEL'S NORTHERN EXPANSION
Lebanon had been coveted by the Israeli-Zionists ever since the
Jewish state was established. David Ben-Gurion, Israel's first prime
minister, considered Lebanon to be the "weakest link in the Arab
chain" and so Lebanon was viewed from the beginning as one of the
first opportunities to expand Israel's boundaries. If the Jews could
get a civil war going by sowing dissension between the "Christians"
and the Muslims, this would provide the opportunity to establish a
puppet "Christian" state that would naturally, of course, be an ally
of Israel. And with Israel on the side of the Christians within
Lebanon, America's support would be a foregone conclusion. This
would be Israel's foot-in-the-door for the eventual annexation of
southern Lebanon into Israel. (Remember, God promised Lebanon
to them years ago—so these Zionists claim.)
For fear of the Jews, it is always difficult to find a senator or con-
gressman to take a stand against the terror committed by the
Israeli-Zionists—though taking a stand against the Bolsheviks is a
bit more in vogue today. Probably because former Senator James
Abourezk (D-SD) is of Lebanese descent, he was one of the few lone
voices speaking out against Israel's massive bombing campaigns of
southern Lebanon.
The use of American made weapons by Israel against Lebanon
was in violation of an agreement that these weapons, planes, etc.
were to be used for defensive purposes only. Israel used them for a
massive bombing campaign that indiscriminately killed civilians,
children and women. Their use of napalm, cluster bombs and
shrapnel-type explosives in general did raise the ire of Congress for
a while back in 1978 and 79 but it never slowed Congress's zeal to
continue foreign aid to Israel. Israel continued to promise that they
would never use such weapons for offensive purposes—and con-
tinued to violate these promises.
Quoting the Congressional Record (March 21, 1978, pp. S 4179,
4180), Senator Abourezk stated on the floor of the Senate:
" M r . President, the news of the Middle East is growing increas-
90Lebanon—Israel's Northern Expansion
91
ingly worse. I am afraid it will get worse yet before it gets better.
There are now in excess of 200,000 refugees streaming into Beirut
from the south of Lebanon, driven there by the savage Israeli attack
on the southern part of that country. . . . . . The New York Times
reports Monday, March 20, that at least 700 people have been killed
in Lebanon thus far by Israeli military operations. A great many of
these are innocent civilians. Their numbers are far in excess of the
35 civilians who were killed in the terrorist raid in Tel Aviv.
"The Israeli military has moved in force approximately 20 miles
north of the Lebanese-Israeli border. The communiques from the
Israeli Government, and censored news reports from American
reporters on the Israeli side, report all of the operations as being
'surgical strikes,' against guerrilla encampments. Once again, with
the Palestinian attack inside Israel, the grief of the families in-
volved, and gory details of the death of civilians in Israel have been
reported time and time again in the American press. But there is
hardly any mention of civilian casualties caused by Israel in
Lebanon. I have said it before and the statement bears repeating; it
is almost as though the lives of Arab women and children are
valueless, that they are worth far less than the lives of Israeli women
and children. The (in) equality of such press coverage contributes to
the ability of Israel to continue to receive U.S. support for such in-
stitutionalized terrorism while, at the same time, the United States
properly condemns the unorganized terrorism committed by
Palestinians. (The American mass media is controlled or heavily in-
fluenced by the Zionist element within America—ed.)
"Reports of the use of American weapons, such as the F-15 and
the cluster bomb units being dropped in city areas, killing anyone in
range in a nondiscriminatory manner bring to mind a major ques-
tion; that is, should the United States continue to underwrite such
barbarism on the part of a so-called ally. The propagandists for
Israel have succeeded in dehumanizing Palestinians, Lebanese, and
Arabs in general because such dehumanization makes it easier for
Israel to engage with impunity in the savagery of killing. That is a
tragic lesson in racism, committed by people who have suffered the
most throughout history from racism. . .
"Other than the desire by Israel for its expansion into southern
Lebanon, what plausible reason can there be for such an attack? I
was told in 1974 by an Israeli journalist that, when Israel deemed the
provocation to be appropriate, it would invade southern Lebanon and ef-
fectively annex part of the country at the Litani River line. Given the
past behavior of Israel in the Middle East, its expansionist history,92
"For Fear of the Jews"
and its desire for additional water, which can be provided by the
Litani River, the statement by the Israeli journalist was believable.
In view of the experience of the last few days, what he said was
totally credible" (emphasis added).
As the years have gone by, it has become even more evident.
The Zionists have done wonders in convincing the American
Christian community, and especially the Fundamentalists, that what
they are doing is in line with God's program of re-establishing Israel.
The nation Israel, however, has never encompassed all the land that
God promised Abram (Abraham) in Genesis 15:18-21: "In the same
day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed
have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river,
the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kad-
monites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims,
And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the
Jebusites."
Joshua 1:4 tells us: "From the wilderness and this Lebanon even
unto the great river, the river Euphrates, all the land of the Hittites,
and unto the great sea toward the going down of the sun, shall be
your coast."
So, the boundaries of Christ's Israel in the Millennium will be
Syria on the North, the Nile River on the South, the Euphrates River
on the East and the great sea (Mediterranean) on the West.
To date these borders have never been established. The Israel of
Joshua's, David's and Solomon's time never came close to the total
amount of land involved. Christ and only Christ will establish the
boundaries of true Israel. The Sanhedrin, the Zionists, the Knesset
and the anti-Christ all will be unsuccessful in their attempt. Conse-
quently, it is yet to be fulfilled—but it will be fulfilled.
It is a conditional and unconditional covenant—both at the same
time. "Again, it is important to observe that an unconditional cove-
nant, which renders a covenanted program certain, may have condi-
tional blessings attached. The program will be carried to fulfillment,
but the individual receives the blessings of that program only by
conforming to the conditions on which the blessings depend." In
other words, the program will eventually be fulfilled—that is the un-
conditional part. But Israel will receive the blessings of that pro-
gram only by conforming to the conditions (obeying) on which the
blessings depend—that is the conditional part. At that time, all the
Jews returning will see Christ for who He is; i.e., all the returnees
will be Christians.
1Lebanon—Israel's Northern Expansion
93
According to a letter dated April 5, 1978, to Senator John
Sparkman, then Chairman, Committee on Foreign Relations,
Secretary of State Cyrus Vance mentioned the fact that Israel may
have violated their agreement with America regarding the misuse of
the material they received from the United States. M r . Vance wrote:
"Those operations have involved use of defense articles furnished to
Israel by the United States under the foreign military sales program.
Sales to Israel under this program are governed by a Mutual
Defense Assistance Agreement of July 23, 1952, which provides:
'The Government of Israel assures the United States Government
that such equipment, materials, or services as may be acquired from
the United States. . . are required for and will be used solely to
maintain its internal security, its legitimate self-defense, or to per-
mit it to participate in the defense of the area of which it is a part, or
in United Nations collective security arrangements and measures,
and that it will not undertake any act of aggression against any other
state.' In the circumstances, I must report that a violation of the
1952 Agreement may have occurred by reason of the Israeli opera-
tions in Lebanon."
Years later, the Zionists are still at it, bombing southern Lebanon
with U.S. supplied materials, and Congress and the Administration
are still demonstrating the same zeal to give Israel more foreign aid,
though Israel by her behavior has disqualified herself from that aid.
Section 3(c)(1) of the Arms Export Control Act states that "no
credits and no cash sales or deliveries pursuant to previous sales
may be made with respect to any foreign country under this A c t . . .
if such country uses defense articles or defense services furnished
under this Act. . . in substantial violation. . . of any agreement
entered into pursuant to any such Act by using such articles or ser-
vices for a purpose not authorized under section 4."
Section 4 requires that a country "shall be deemed to be
ineligible" for credits and sales "in the case of a violation" described
in section 3 " i f the President so determines and so reports in writing
to the Congress, or if the Congress so determines by joint
resolution." Thus the burden falls upon the President or Congress to
enforce the agreement made with any nation. In the case of Israel,
neither saw fit to enforce the agreement simply by recognizing
Israel's violations—for fear of the Jews. Consequently, the President
and Congress were in violation of the agreement themselves.
Though Israel by her behavior had disqualified herself from that aid,
the aid continued."For Fear of the Jews"
94
An interesting sideline is the terms with which Israel pays for this
equipment. Usually, 50% of the military aid is in the form of a grant,
which boils down to an outright gift. Also, there is usually a clause
that permits the Israelis to make their first payment ten years later.
At that time, because of inflation, their first payment (of the 50% re-
maining) is 1 0 ¢ on the dollar. To sweeten the pot so that Israel will
take our military equipment that is often the best in the world, the
interest rate Israel pays is far less than what the American taxpayer
must pay should he borrow money.
Some budget requests have had "Israel (getting) 48% of all (U.S.)
foreign military credits and 97% of all outright military grants
(gifts)" It has also been reported elsewhere that total American as-
sistance equals 51-53% of Israel's budget.
After many attempts to get a determination from the State
Department as to whether Israel had been illegally using
U.S.-supplied warplanes and other weapons in violation of her
agreements with the United States, Congressman Paul Findley
(R-IL) was assured repeatedly that a response was forthcoming.
After nearly 15 months and much letter writing, that response never
materialized. (Could it be that Zionist forces have penetrated the
State Department?)
On August 2, 1979, years after the bombing of southern Lebanon
began, Congressman Findley entered these remarks in the Congres-
sional Record (pp. H 7148, 7149):
" M y information shows there has been a whole series of violations
by Israel of the restriction on using U.S.-supplied weapons only for
the purpose of legitimate self-defense. As I said, on May 6 of this
year, Israel broke an 11-day ceasefire arranged by the United Na-
tions on the Lebanese border and bombed the Lebanese village of
Mohamarah and a nearby Palestinian refugee camp. According to
the Government of Lebanon, seven people were killed, including a
11⁄2-month-old baby, and 40 people were wounded. A wedding party
was in progress in one of the homes destroyed by the bombing.
"The purpose of this attack was not for reprisal against Palestin-
ians for attacks against Israel.
"According to all authorities, the Palestinians had been observing
the U . N . cease-fire. An Israeli military spokesman quoted by the
Washington Post justified the breaking of the cease-fire and the
bombing of innocent civilians and Palestinians alike with the state-
ment that this was 'in keeping with Israel's policy to hit any time and
any place' to preempt terrorist attacks inside Israel.
"For 3 days running, Israel proceeded to use U.S. supplied
warplanes to bomb various towns, villages, and Palestinian refugee
2Lebanon—Israel's Northern Expansion
95
camps in Lebanon. Scores of Lebanese and Palestinians were killed
and injured, and thousands were made homeless refugees. . . .
"Innocent Lebanese civilians—women and children—were also
killed indiscriminately by Israeli bombs dropped from U.S. supplied
aircraft. Such killing is all the more senseless given the fact that
Israel has the military capacity to be far more discriminating and
precise in its attacks. Instead, it has chosen a course which has
resulted in the deaths of many innocent people and has made
thousands homeless. According to The New York Times, 'The Prime
Minister suggested that the problem of Palestinian refugees in
Lebanon—whose numbers he estimated at 165,000—should be solved
by resettling them in Syria, Iraq, Libya and Saudi Arabia.'
(This would certainly be M r . Begin's desire and that of the
Zionists if they eventually want to expand Israel's border into
southern Lebanon.—ed.)
"Predictably, the Palestinians retaliated by planting a bomb at an
Israeli bus station which killed Israeli civilians when it exploded.
Since the cease-fire was broken, there have been other incidents
which have resulted in needless deaths, including the bombardment
of Israeli towns by artillery located across the Lebanese border and
the periodic invasion of Lebanon by Israeli patrols which blow up
Lebanese and Palestinian homes.
"What is particularly significant in all of this is the drastic change
in policy by Israel in the way in which it uses U.S.-supplied
weapons. In the past, Israel has always given quick 'measured
response' to any attack upon its borders of its citizens. The explo-
sion of a Palestinian bomb in Israel was certain to be followed by the
devastating bombing of a Palestinian refugee camp in Lebanon. As a
result, Palestinians knew that the dead and injured among their own
innocent civilians would probably always exceed the number of
Israelis killed by terrorists, and this fact weighed heavily in any ter-
rorist attack undertaken.
"However, this year, Israel discarded the policy of giving a
'measured response' to Palestinian attacks and in its place established
the policy of striking 'any time and any place' in Lebanon in an at-
tempt to preempt Palestinian attacks. 'Self-defense' became a code
word for indiscriminate strikes which kill dozens of innocent civilians
and are designed to depopulate much of southern Lebanon. . ."
(emphasis added).
A year and a half later, the Israeli-Zionists became a bit more candid
after one particular seaborne commando raid into Lebanon when the96
"For Fear of the Jews"
Israeli army radio admitted: "If previous attacks were seen as retri-
bution, last night's raid represents a new stage in which the army
sets the time, place and means of action" (emphasis added). That
clearly sounds like an aggressive policy of expansion. Remember,
Israel wants this territory of southern Lebanon for her own. Israel
claims it in the name of God, referring to the boundaries given to
Abram. The present-day Israel totally ignores any conditions of obe-
dience or the fact she has disobeyed God by rejecting His Son.
Continuing with what Congressman Findley had said in the Con-
gressional Record: "Without question, there have been Palestinian
attacks during this period, and to some extent one is confronted with
a chicken and egg problem in trying to decide who is responsible for
prompting each new outbreak of violence. What is clear is that the
Palestinians were generally observing the U . N . ceasefire and that
the level of violence attributable to the Palestine Liberation
Organization has been significantly reduced this year. At the same
time, Israeli violence, perpetrated with U.S.-supplied warplanes,
has been much higher in recent months.
"The anomaly in all of this is that by changing its policy, Israel
3
seems to have removed whatever incentive has until now existed on the
part of Palestinians to restrain terrorist attacks on Israel. Whereas
previously Palestinians knew that reprisals for attacks would be
swift and overpowering, now they know that Israeli attacks are
unrelated to their own military activities. They know that their
refugee camps will be bombed even if they are not used as training
bases for guerrilla activities. Israel seems to have built in a disincen-
tive which actually encourage Palestinian terrorism and military
adventurism. . . .
"Section 4 of the Arms Export Control Act of 1968 states that
'Defense articles and defense services shall be sold by the United
States Government under this Act to friendly countries solely for in-
ternal security, for legitimate self-defense.'. . .
"Secretary Vance should reject Israel's assertion that the term
'legitimate self-defense' includes preemptive strikes 'any time, any
place' in the absence of a clear and imminent danger of invasion by
another country. . . .
" U . S . weapons sold for self-defense purposes cannot legally be
used by any country to make war against another country's territory
in the absence of an armed attack. To do so would allow a country
supplied with weapons by the United States to make war at will
upon its neighbors. The unrestrained attacks by Israel upon
Lebanon have created the appearance of U.S. complicity in theseLebanon—Israel's Northern Expansion
97
attacks in the eyes of many Middle East countries. . . (emphasis
added).
(And that reflects upon Christ since they view America as a
"Christian" nation. To abstain from the appearance of evil would
involve a new policy toward Israel,—ed.)
"Israel's indiscriminate and unlawful use of U.S.-supplied
weapons severely undermines U.S. objectives in the Middle East.
Israel's bombing and killing of Palestinians results in their isolation
and estrangement from the United States at the very time we are
trying to bring them into a peace process.
"The constant and repeated incursions into Lebanon by Israeli
ground combat troops and U.S.-supplied warplanes serves to
worsen the fragmentation and dislocation in Lebanon at a time when
our policy is to strengthen that country, promote its stability, and
help to build a unitary state. And worst, the heavy bombardment of
Lebanon and the Palestinians who live there makes Egypt's position
in the peace process increasingly untenable.
"Already under attack from other Arabs for selling out the
Palestinians, Israel demonstrates with every bomb it drops the dif-
ficulty that Egypt has effectively protecting Palestinian interests in
the Middle East. In this way Israel jeopardizes even the limited
peace it has negotiated with Egypt" (emphasis added).
4
5
6
Israel has learned that war brings results! The policy of "terror
and expansion" has been quite successful ever since 1917. If Israel's
policy is to continue to expand its borders, then provoking weaker
nations into a fight that they cannot possibly win (especially with the
United States on Israel's side) can result in all kinds of
dividends—including some of the world's richest and biggest oil
fields!
The efforts to make part of Lebanon part of Israel continues. In
1981, the Israeli forces were attacking deep into Lebanon. It ap-
pears that "terror and expansion" is a policy very much alive and
well in Israel and will continue to be so. With expansion a policy, the
"retaliation" is more on the part of her neighbors than of Israel.
To date, the flow of our military equipment to Israel is as great as
it has ever been. For fear of the Jews, it is political suicide for the
president, a congressman or senator to say "no" to the Israeli-
Zionist demands.
For America to continue to give her abundance to nations that
hate Christ, as do Israel and the Soviet Union, may prove to be very
disastrous for America. This is a clear-cut example of our elected98
"For Fear of the Jews"
officials fearing men more than God! And that brings a snare every
time.
"For do I (Apostle Paul) now seek the favor of men, or of God? Or
do I seek to please men? For if I yet please men (Paul was formerly a
Pharisee—ed.), I should not be the servant of Christ." Conversely,
are those who please men over Christ de facto Pharisees?
7
1. Pentecost, J. Dwight, Things To Come (Grand Rapids: Zondervan
Publishing House, 1958), p. 79.
2. Newsweek, March 20, 1978, p. 28.
3. The Washington Star, February 4, 1981, p. 8.
4. Congressional Record, August 2, 1979, p. 7149.
5. See I Thessalonians 5:22.
6. Congressional Record, August 2, 1979, p. 7149.
7. Galatians 1:10.in
Status!'Chapter 18
T H E LAW O F T H E L A N D
During the years that the British controlled Palestine (1922-May
1948), they enacted laws and regulations intended to control ter-
rorism. These laws became known as the Defense Laws. In Norman
F. Dacey's excellent booklet, "DEMOCRACY" IN ISRAEL (pp.
6-8), he quotes, among others, Ya'acov Shimshon Shapiro who later
became the Attorney General of Israel and Minister of Justice:
" 'The system established in Palestine since the issue of the Defense
Laws is unparalleled in any civilized country; there were no such laws
even in Nazi Germany. There is indeed only one form of government
which resembles the system in force here now—the case of an occupied
country. . . . It is our duty to tell the whole world that the Defense
Laws. . . destroy the very foundations of justice in this land.'
"The Conference (of the Jewish Lawyers Association held in Tel
Aviv in February 1946) passed a resolution denouncing the Defense
Laws as calculated to 'deprive the Palestinian citizen of the fundamen-
tal rights of man. . . undermine law and justice, constitute a grave
danger to the life and liberty of the individual, and establish a rule of
violence without any Judicial control.' It demanded repeal of the offen-
sive regulations, but the British made no changes.
"But only 27 months later, the State of Israel came into existence
and these legal lights assumed positions of top authority in that
State. Now there could be a fresh start. Justice could reign supreme
in the land of Israel and the harsh laws could be replaced with a bill
of rights. Having suffered long under the Defense Laws, the pro-
testers could now raise the banner of human liberty and set an ex-
ample to the rest of the world.
"Did they do that? No, they did not.
"With the exception of some minor sections relating to immigra-
tion and the acquisition of land, they adopted the Mandate's Defense
Laws intact as the law of Israel! That which was 'officially licensed
terrorism' when applied to them by the British became 'the ad-
ministration of simple justice' when the Zionists came to power.
Their earlier expressions of outrage had been more a reflection of
100The Law of the Land
101
their powerlessness than of their principles. . . .
"The Defense Laws of Israel consist of 170 articles divided into 15
sections. At the time the laws were enacted, military courts were
established to try those who infringed them. The laws gave the
Minister of Defense the power to appoint military governors over
any area he saw fit. On appointment, the governor automatically
became a competent authority with the power to enforce, at his own
discretion, all the powers covered by the Defense Laws.
"The government is empowered to issue administrative orders for
police supervision. An individual under such an order is restricted in
his movements, deprived of his right to his possessions and refused
access to them. His contracts with other persons may be rigorously
controlled. His professional work may be supervised and restricted.
He may be ordered to live in a certain area and a certain place within
that area and be forbidden to leave it. He must keep the police con-
tinuously advised of his whereabouts and report to the police station
at specified hours; not infrequently this means several times each
day. He must remain indoors between sunset and sunrise; the police
have access to his home at any hour of the day or night. (The
Defense Laws, Articles 109 and 110—ed.)
(Hitler had died on A p r i l 30, 1945, but in some respects his spirit
still lives on.—ed.)
"The Government may detain anyone for any reason whatsoever,
for an unlimited period, without trial and without declaring the
charge—this is called 'administrative detention' (Article 111—ed.). It
may expel a person from the country or Banish him permanently, or
forbid a person outside the country from returning to it (Article
112). It may confiscate or destroy a person's property on the basis of
only the barest suspicion that he has participated in an action
against law and order (Article 119—ed.). It may confiscate a person's
property if it is satisfied that this person has broken these laws or
has committed an offense for which he is liable to be tried by a
military court (Article 120—ed.). It may order the inhabitants of any
area or village to provide food and lodging at their expense to such
members of the police force as may be sent there for any purpose,
and for as long as the authorities see fit (Article 121—ed.).
(The U.S. Constitution forbids this very thing in Amendment III
of the Bill of Rights: "No Soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered
in any house, without the consent of the Owner, nor in time of war,
but in a manner to be prescribed by law."—ed.)
"It may impose a total or partial curfew in any village or area; dur-
ing such a curfew, which may last for days, no resident may leave102
"For Fear of the Jews"
his home to obtain food or water, milk for a baby, or for reasons of
hygiene, or to water his animals or milk his cow (Article 124—ed.).
The Government may declare an area 'closed' and restrict entrance
thereto or exit therefrom (Article 125—ed.). . . .
". . .the practice of requiring identity cards showing Arab birth
and all other provisions of the Israeli Defense Laws continue in full
force and effect. . . .
"In 1950, the Knesset approved the Law of Return which granted
all Jews the right to immigrate to Israel. In 1952 it passed the Na-
tionality Law granting automatic Israeli citizenship to all Jews by
virtue of the Law of Return. With regard to the citizenship of
Israel's Palestinian Gentile population, however, the law contains
entirely different provisions. For a Palestinian Arab or other Gentile
to be considered an Israeli citizen, regardless of whether he was
born in Israel or has lived there most of his life, it must be estab-
lished (a) he was registered as a resident in Israel on January 3,
1952, by virtue of the Population Registration Law of 1949; (b) he
was a resident in Israel on January 4, 1952; and (c) he was, from the
date of the establishment of the state and until January 4, 1952 in
Israel or in an area that was attached to it after the establishment of
the state, or had entered Israel legally during that period. On the
basis of these provisions, the Government refused to recognize the
nationality of Palestinian Arabs who were without the borders of
Israel on the date of the establishment of the state, even if they were
in areas later annexed or occupied by Israeli forces. Since many of
the Palestinian Arab inhabitants of Israel were not registered during
the first ten years of statehood, oftentimes due to the lack of
cooperation of the military administration, or ignorance of the legal
enactment in the midst of chaos, they were forever denied the fun-
damental right of citizenship.
"More importantly, the deprival of citizenship is inherited. That is,
a child born of a 'stateless' couple is not granted citizenship by reason
of his birth in Israel, but rather inherits his parents' citizenship
status—no citizenship at all. His only recourse is to apply for citizen-
ship between his 18th and 21st birthday. Unfortunately, the majority
of young Arab inhabitants to whom this law applies have not been in-
formed of its existence. Once they have passed 21 years of age with-
out applying, they have completely lost their right to citizenship and
must pass their 'stateless' status on to their descendants." (This also
eliminates them as voters in this "democracy"—ed.)
1
Not all members of the Knesset agree with the nightmare tacticsThe Law of the Land
103
that are applied in the name of the law. As recorded in the Knesset
Debates of October 21, 1966, pp. 166-69, 304, one legislator pointed
out: "The Knesset should take the trouble to find out how a situation
arose in which thousands of Arab cultivators. . . are obliged to cultivate
the land of Jewish settlements as tenants or partners, under conditions
of gross exploitation. Those who control the land exploit the sweat of the
Arab farmer and his family to make vast profits. There are cases in
which the Arab farmer works as a tenant on his own land, the land
which the authorities confiscated and handed over to others. He moves
onto the land as a tenant or a simple partner, to endure shocking
exploitation. . . . The land is 'redeemed from him' to become land of the
nation, which means that it belongs to Jews only. It is given only to Jews
and it does not matter whether the Jew who gets it is a farmer, a land
worker, a merchant or a businessman. He may even be a Military
Governor. . . .
"The Israeli Establishment is said to comprise at the most a few hun-
dred men and perhaps a dozen women. . . . (Its) operations are deliber-
ately shrouded in darkness, the rites and unwritten rules are mysterious
and carefully disguised behind an elaborate edifice of conflicting
ideological platforms and formal or informal committees, both within
the government and without. In the national economy, the main func-
tion of the Establishment is to preside over the distribution of resources
received from local taxes and from the funds contributed by Jews abroad.
In political life, the Establishment controls the assignment of top jobs
within the state hierarchy, and in many other areas as well. Among in-
siders, this occupation is known as 'distributing the dumplings.' "
M r . Dacey makes an excellent point that confirms that the
Bolsheviks of Russia and the Zionists of Israel are closely related.
"The leaders of modern Israel have had little training in or ex-
perience with democracy. 'A circle drawn on a map of Russia at a
distance of 500 miles from Minsk would probably include the birth-
places of at least two-thirds of the present mandarins.' (The Knesset
Debates, October 21, 1966, p. 306.)
"Of the 277 members of the Knesset elected in the State's first
two decades, 74 per cent were born in Eastern Europe or in Central
Europe of Eastern European parents. Nothing so plainly indicates
the stranglehold which these old-time Zionists had on the Jewish
State as this statistic regarding the Israeli Knesset. . . ."
Most Americans don't realize it but Israel is quite removed from
being a Republic, a Democracy or any other form of direct repre-
sentative government. Again, quoting Norman Dacey, "In Israel's
national proportional system of elections, modeled after that of the
3104
"For Fear of the Jews"
short-lived Kerensky regime in Russia, there is no direct connection
between the Knesset member and a specific area or group of voters.
A citizen cannot speak of 'my representative in the Knesset' for he
has none. Each political party makes up a list of candidates con-
sisting of 120 of the party's leaders in reducing order of importance.
Were a single political party to capture all the votes in a national
election, its list of 120 candidates would constitute the Knesset. As
it is, the vote is scattered among more than a dozen parties, and the
Knesset representation of each party is simply a reflection of its pro-
portionate share of the total vote. The Israeli citizen doesn't vote for
a candidate, then, but for a party. He has no voice whatever in the
selection of the party lists. The Knesset members are not elected;
they are appointed by the party leaders and their loyalty is obviously
to those leaders rather than to the voters. The leaders impose a rigid
discipline—a Knesset member does not listen to arguments for and
against a piece of legislation and then vote as his conscience dictates.
He is instructed how to vote and any deviation will result in his being
dropped from his party's list in the next election" (emphasis added).
4
The hypocrisy of the American Jews who favor and promote
Israel while at the same time demand a "separation of Church and
State" comes home when the fact is known that "400 rabbis are
paid by the (Israeli) State." If the Jews had control over America
like they have over Palestine, would there be an abuse of power here
as there is in Israel?
Miami is very Jewish having a heavy Jewish population. Their in-
fluence is such that one could get an idea as to whether the Jews
would exercise their influence over others, even if it ran contrary to
the U. S. Constitution specifically and to the spirit of America's sys-
tem of government in general.
On the "Today" TV show of May 27, 1981, there was an article
entitled Kosher Kop. It featured an elderly Jewish gentleman who
has the job of inspecting food to see if it is properly Kosher—while
on the public payroll! He has the power to arrest and he needs no war-
rants to come in unannounced to inspect the premises and to seize
property, according to the TV program. The Fourth Amendment
(Bill of Rights) states that "the right of people to be secure in their
persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches
and seizures, shall not be violated, and no Warrants shall issue, but
upon probable cause, supported by Oath or affirmation, and particu-
larly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things
to be seized."
5The Law of the Land
105
It appears that the Jewish community violates the Third Amend-
ment (no troops quartered in private homes) on the other side of the
Atlantic (Israel) and violates the Fourth Amendment on this side.
Could it be that the International Zionists haven't heard of or con-
sider themselves above America's Bill of Rights? Could be!
Though this "Church" man is paid by the "State" (i.e., the tax-
payers), the cry of "separation of Church and State" is seldom heard
in Miami when it pertains to the Jewish community. What should be
good for the goose should be good for the gander but in this case, the
pot calls the kettle black—and gets aways with it.
The recognition of this hypocrisy will more than likely be a major
catalyst in bringing about "anti-Semitism"; i.e., the reaction to the
double standard.
1. "DEMOCRACY" IN ISRAEL is an advance printing of Chapter 25 of
The Golden Calf by Norman F. Dacey, p. 8.
2. Ibid., p. 10.
3. Ibid., pp. 10, 11.
4. Ibid., pp. 11, 12.
5. Ibid., p. 15.Chapter 19
ISRAEL'S ANTI-CHRISTIAN LAW
"The fear of man bringeth a snare; but whoso putteth his trust in
the LORD shall be safe."
This fear of men and the labels they may put on individuals or the
damage they may do to one's career, or the elections that will never
be won is a destructive force that can affect a nation as well as an in-
dividual. Because of what men may say, not only has America been
sold out but the Saviour has been denied. This has been done by
preachers as well as businessmen and politicians.
Many preachers have served two masters as they serve Christ and
Christ-denying Israel at the same time. They don't dare speak out
against Israel and the Zionists that rule it lest they be labeled "anti-
Semitic" (and for some, that's a fate worse than death). For fear of
the Jews, they establish a contradiction! But it is impossible to be for
Christ while, at the same time, being for those who oppose Him,
especially those that are anti-Christ in their behavior as well as their
religion. But since the Bible clearly says that it is impossible to serve
two masters, whether the individual likes it or not, he will and must
in fact hold to one and despise the other. In other words, if one party
is for Christ and the other party is against Christ, the former will (or
should) despise the latter.
From a Christian point of view, needless to say, this pertains to
the position taken and not the soul of the individual taking it. How-
ever, even that can be qualified since "there is a line that is drawn
by rejecting our Lord where the call of His Spirit is lost." "And
whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart from
there, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against
them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and
Gomorrah on the day of judgment, than for that city." That princi-
ple could also apply to the House of Israel.
The Zionists that rule Israel today are as anti-Christ, anti-
Christian and anti-Christianity as were the Jews who hated Christ
while He was here on this earth. This can be seen by the policy, the
1
2
3
4
106Israel's Anti-Christian Law
107
deeds and the laws that the Zionists practice.
One of the more obvious pieces of evidence is the anti-missionary
law that is now on the books in Israel. THE P E N A L LAW A M E N D -
M E N T ( E N T I C E M E N T T O C H A N G E RELIGION)—Law, 5738-1977 was
passed by the Knesset during Christmas week (December 27, 1977)
and went into effect Easter week (April 1, 1978). Violation of this
law is a criminal offense, punishable by 5 years in prison or a fine of
50,000 Israeli pounds (or the equivalent in shekels). The above ap-
plies to those attempting to convert someone to their faith if a mate-
rial benefit is offered. The State of Israel is not as harsh on those
converted: their sentence is 3 years in prison or a 30,000 Israeli-
pound fine. The law reads:
"1. Whosoever gives or promises to a person money, money's
worth or some other material benefit in order to induce him to change
his religion or in order that he may induce another person to change his
religion is liable to imprisonment for five years or a fine of 50,000
pounds.
2. Whosoever receives or agrees to receive money, money's
worth or some other material benefit in return for a promise to change
his religion or to cause another person to change his religion is liable to
imprisonment for a term of three years or a fine of 30,000 pounds"
(emphasis added).
This law is so written that it can be interpreted any way the gov-
ernment so desires. To say the least, it is far from precise and exact.
This anti-missionary law enables the authorities to totally curb
Christian missionary efforts whenever these authorities so decide.
The bill that brought this law into effect was introduced by Rabbi
Yehuda Meir Abramowitz. Rabbi Abramowitz contended: "The
missionary organizations use many and varied means to ensnare
souls and to bring about the change of religion of those who fall into
their net. . . ." He also said that "we merely want to protect our
children. There are hundreds of missionaries operating here."
To protect children from Christ is a bit difficult for Christians to
swallow!! "But Jesus called them unto him, and said, 'Permit the
children to come to Me, and stop hindering them, for the Kingdom
of God belongs to such as these.'" Jesus even warns that "it were
better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he
cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little
ones." It appears that Rabbi Abramowitz, the Knesset and Israel
itself are at loggerheads with Jesus Christ.
But this wasn't the first of this type of law that so easily can hinder
5
6
7
8108
"For Fear of the Jews"
the spreading of the gospel in Israel. Back on January 21, 1965, the
Knesset created another law entitled, Supervision of Housing Places.
Within that innocent sounding law was the clause: " N o child is per-
mitted to be taken to a children's home where religious education
is practiced, unless the child belongs to the same religion."
Translated, that means that a Jewish parent cannot take his child to
a Christian day school; to do so will violate the law of the land.
Dr. Yosef Burg the Minister of Interior who had supported this bill
said: " B y the publication of these statutes, the first and decisive
step has been taken in the direction of eliminating the plague of mis-
sionary activity in our midst." The legal campaign to end the
witnessing of Christ, especially to the children within Israel, had
begun. The Zionists had come a long way from 1917 and the Balfour
Declaration when all they claimed they wanted was a "national home
for the Jewish people." No mention of anti-Christianity was men-
tioned then.
Years later, Israel signed the Universal Declaration of Human
Rights. Article 18 states: "Everyone has the right to. . . change his
religion. . . and freedom. . . to manifest his religion or beliefs in
teaching, practice, worship and observance." To avoid the label of
"hypocrite," this should be lived up to or Israel should remove her
name from it.
But these anti-Christian laws are only the beginning. For the
Christian community within Israel, there is more anti-Christianity to
come! Rabbi Abramowitz declared: " A t a propitious time, we may
succeed in pressing an amendment to this law absolutely prohibiting
missionary propaganda." This is anti-Christianity at its worse!
The Southern Baptist representative in Israel, Rev. Robert L.
Lindsey says that the backers of this law wanted "legal grounds for
further intimidation of Christian citizens and residents in Israel."
The language of the law itself is designed to cloak their future
religious persecution.
Prime Minister Menachem Begin referred to Rabbi Abramowitz's
bill as "the law against The Mission." ("The Mission" is a term
used derogatorily to describe Christian groups in Israel.) Former
Israeli Supreme Court Judge, Binyamin Halevy declared: "The
Christian missions are a cancer in the body of the nation. . . . "
Even The Jerusalem Post labeled it "The Law Against The Mis-
sionaries."
9
10
11
12
1 3
The law is vague enough that any Israeli administration would
have the liberty to interpret the law as they see fit. The phrases thatIsrael's Anti-Christian Law
109
give the Israeli Government such license are: "Some other material
benefit" or "to cause another person to change his religion." What
specifically are some other material benefits? And who determines
what caused a person to change his religion? If that law were in ef-
fect in America, every soul saved who had ever received a bowl of
soup or a meal at the Pacific Garden Mission in Chicago or the
Salvation Army across America, etc., would be in violation of the
law. As a matter of fact, both the converted soul and the Pacific
Garden Mission would be liable for a prison term and a stiff financial
penalty.
As the Religion Editor for the Associated Press asked: "Would a
day-care center or school open to Jews and Gentiles be seen in that
category? How about a book or pamphlet given to explain the faith?
Or food or money given as an act of kindness or friendship?" Yes,
under this law any simple act of kindness, reflecting Christ and
Christianity, could be construed as a "benefit." Many a Christian
has brought a friend home to dinner or taken him to a restaurant in
order that he may have the opportunity of presenting God's plan of
salvation, of presenting Christ to that friend. Should that be a viola-
tion of the law? Zionist Israel may think so.
14
Needless to say, there is no hope for bus ministries in Israel since
they have the primary emphasis of bringing young people to Sunday
School. Any little gifts given out to the children would be in violation
of the "anti-missionary law," for it could be construed as "some
other material benefit in order to induce him to change his religion."
Attorney General Aharon Barak observes that under the new law,
"it is not actually necessary for the act of religious conversion ever
to take place for a person to be brought to court." The Associated
Press January 18, 1978): " T o Jewish diehards, maintaining a
nursery school that admits Jewish children is a 'material induce-
ment' to conversion."
However, what the Embassy of Israel in Washington, D.C., writes
to interested American citizens may differ somewhat to what is on
the law books over in Israel. M r . Avraham Benjamin, First
Secretary (Information) in a letter dated May 19, 1980, refers to
Israel as a "country universally known for its religious freedom,
tolerance and plurality of views. . . ." Yes, it may be "universally
known" this way but is not necessarily the case.
". . . L e t me make clear that absolute freedom of religious worship
in Israel is guaranteed both in the Declaration of Independence (sic)
and in the Basic Laws. Prime Minister Begin recently made a public
15110
"For Fear of the Jews"
statement on the matter: 'By the laws of Israel, all faiths enjoy ab-
solute freedom of worship, protection of their properties. . ." (em-
phasis added). Could M r . Begin and M r . Benjamin be pulling some-
one's leg? M r . Benjamin then went on to add that religious freedom
and religious tolerance "exist to a very high degree in Israel." With
Americans receiving letters like that it is no surprise that the Chris-
tian community would support Israel. But such letters do not reflect
the true situation.
The plot thickens even more when one learns what the members
of the Knesset said during the debate clarifying the spirit of the
"Anti-Missionary Law." The following quotes were sent out by the
Israeli Embassy as a form letter:
Member of Knesset (MK) Aaron Yadlin: " A l l Knesset members
will agree that the exploitation of social distress in order to change a
person's views, outlook, values and beliefs is a discreditable act, I
would even say abominable. . . . " I Corinthians 2:14 says: "But the
natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they
are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, but they are
spiritually discerned."
MK David Glas: "Why in Israel is battle being done against fixing
a football game, and it is considered a social value which society
should protect by law, and the same is not applied to religious con-
version? Is the protection of the results of a football match more im-
portant than inducement to religious conversion?"
That would have to be the first time that being converted to Christ
is compared to the fixing of a football game. It reveals a serious lack
of understanding of how one becomes converted to Christ. John
12:40 says, "He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart;
that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their
heart, and be converted, and I should heal them." Paul said in
Romans 11:7, "What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he
seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were
blinded." II Corinthians 4:4 states, "In whom the god of this world
(Satan) hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the
light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God,
should shine unto them."
This ignorance, blindness or misunderstanding was also revealed
in Vice-Minister MK Y. Aridor's statement: "Even today, a
religious conversion, like other matters, if obtained under duress,
(sic) is an act discredited by the law. Threat is forbidden, but in-
ducements are a difficult matter. Therefore, religious conversion
either by threat or enticement is inconceivable." Conversion toIsrael's Anti-Christian Law
111
Christ is a decision made from free choice, of one's free will (without
getting into the doctrine of election). Conversion under duress from
another person or group is not a conversion.
This confusion is again revealed by MK G. Hausner: "In my opin-
ion, in matters of belief and faith, whoever induces another by mate-
rial favours, is as if he coerced him. . . (Keep in mind, that the Israeli
Government would be the one to define "coerce."—ed.) . . . whoever
forces a person to do work against his will can be charged with a
misdemeanour, and subject to one year in prison. Should making
him do work he does not want be considered an offence, whilst mak-
ing him serve other Gods not be an offence?"
Would Christ be considered in court to be "another God?" The
hatred the Zionists have demonstrated toward Christ would cer-
tainly indicate such.
MK Hausner went on to use the subtle tactic of comparing his
position and that of Israel to being modern or enlightened. Over the
centuries the members of the Illuminati or its equivalent have
always considered themselves more illuminated or enlightened than
anyone else—when all the while they have been blinded by the
Devil.
MK Hausner said during the Knesset debate on this anti-
missionary law: "In many modern states, not only is the winning of
adherents by enticement illegal, but also preaching for conversion,
and it is neither an insult to the state nor to religion. . . . Attempts at
persuasion of religious conversion are not permitted in several
enlightened countries. In Sweden, for example, there are no mis-
sionaries, not because Sweden is a backward state, but because it
understands that in such matters the argument should be general
and not the personal persuasion of the individual" (emphasis added).
In all their "enlightenment," Sweden also has one of the highest
suicide rates.
In other words, MK Hausner makes the point that a nation that
has the freedom to witness for Christ, and on a personal level, is a
non-enlightened state. By MK Hausner's standard, America is a
backward state in that America guarantees freedom for domestic
and foreign missionaries to personally witness for Christ. With an
attitude like that, he should reject America's foreign aid.
However, MK Hausner bases his reasoning on a false premise.
The preaching of the Gospel is done on a personal basis since salva-
tion itself is personal. There is no coercion in conversion. Each and
every individual must come to Christ on his own. Being saved is be-
tween Christ and the individual. No one, but no one, can coerce112
"For Fear of the Jews"
anyone into becoming a born-again, saved Christian. To say the
least, the way to heaven is not by the way of coercion.
Christianity is becoming a new man through the power of Jesus
Christ and only Jesus Christ. "And have put on the new man, which
is renewed in knowledge after the image of Him that created him."
Colossians 3:10. "And that ye put on the new man, which after God
is created in righteousness and true holiness." Ephesians 4:24.
When the individual accepts Christ, it involves God's sovereignty
and man's own free will and choice, and not the coercion of others.
He then receives a new nature in addition to the old nature he was
born with; i.e., he is born again, spiritually. Consequently, he still
has the old ability to sin but now has a new nature to overcome his
sinning.
An Israelite and former Pharisee with potential to become a
member of the Sanhedrin, the Apostle Paul, states: "For the
preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us
who are saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy
the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding
of the prudent. Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the
disputer (debater) of this Age? Hath not God made foolish the
wisdom of this world? For after that, in the wisdom of God, the
world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of
preaching to save them that believe." And preaching is the "per-
sonal persuasion of the individual." So the wisdom of MK Hausner
differs somewhat from that of Paul and the Holy Spirit. This is a
simple illustration of how Israel has set a collision course with
Christianity.
If Paul were to come back these 2,000 years later, he would be
faced with the same problems, "for the Jews require a sign, and the
Greeks seek after wisdom; But we preach Christ crucified, unto the
Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks (Gentiles) foolishness;
But unto them who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the
power of God, and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of
God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than
men." I Corinthians 1:22-25.
Paul also said: "But their minds were blinded; for until this day re-
maineth the same veil untaken away in the reading of the old testa-
ment; which veil is done away in Christ. But even unto this day,
when Moses is read, the veil is upon their hearts. Nevertheless,
when it (the heart) shall turn to the Lord, the veil shall be taken
away. Now the Lord is that Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord
is, there is liberty." II Corinthians 3:14-17. There is very little lib-
17Israel's Anti-Christian Law
113
erty in Israel today, be it the political kind or the liberty of the spirit.
The passing of this anti-missionary law brought to the surface the
anti-Christianity that has always been there. With such a law on the
books, it is understandable why Billy Graham, Jack Van Impe, Jerry
Falwell, Carl Mclntire, the late John R. Rice and other great
evangelists and Christian Bible teachers have never had a city-wide
crusade in Jerusalem, Tel Aviv, etc. The Jews need salvation as
much as the Gentiles. A Holy Ghost revival in Jerusalem would turn
the whole Middle East situation around. Why haven't Billy Graham,
Jack Van Impe and others set up their tent in Israel? Because the
anti-Christianity exceeds the religious freedom!
One is not allowed to evangelize publicly in Israel. If one wanted
to have an old-fashioned tent meeting, he probably would not be
granted the permission. Yet, it is almost next to impossible to get a
copy of the law when Christians ask to see the law and defend their
"right" to hold meetings. For a Gentile, the rights are strictly on
paper but little else. Christians have an even more difficult time.
1. Proverbs 29:25.
2. Matthew 6:24.
3. Hodge, A.J., Have You Counted the Cost, verse 1.
4. Mark 6:11-See Matthew 10:14.
5. The Link, Mid-Spring, 1978, p. 1 quoting the Knesset Gazette.
6. Tulsa World, February 17, 1978, p. C7.
7. Luke 18:16.
8. Luke 17:2.
9. The Link, Mid-Spring, 1978, quoting Maariv, November 3, 1965.
10. Ibid., January 12, 1978.
11. Tulsa World, February 17, 1978, p. C7.
12. The Link, Mid-Spring, 1978 quoting Hamodlya, December 29, 1977.
13. Ibid., Jerusalem Post, December 6, 1977.
14. George Cornell, Tulsa World, February 17, 1978.
15. The Link, Mid-Spring, 1978.
16. Avraham Benjamin in a letter dated May 19, 1980.
17. I Corinthians 1:18-21.Chapter 20
PHARISAISM
Undoubtedly, anyone who makes these points to a Jewish friend
will hear the argument: "Well, Israel is a religious state, a Jewish
state; Israel is for the Jew, etc., etc., etc." America is also a
"religious" state in that it is God-fearing—"In God We Trust." We
are also a so-called Christian nation. But in "Christian" America,
unlike Jewish Israel, it provides freedom for all. With Christianity,
you are not born into your religion (commonly called covenant
theology) but rather each and every individual must make that deci-
sion on his own. In other words, simply because you are born a Gen-
tile does not automatically make you a Christian! Christianity in-
volves free choice, a free will type of decision; it does not involve the
nationality, race, or religion of one's parent. (As a matter of fact,
Christianity is not even a religion but a way of life.) Judaism is a very
exclusive religion that relies heavily upon the religion of the mother.
So the present-day Judaism is very exclusive and intolerant while
Christianity is open to whosoever will believe in Jesus Christ
regardless of nationality, race, religion, color, etc., etc. Consequently,
this difference is reflected in the nation itself. America has taken in
those who have yearned to be free from all parts of the world, in-
cluding Israel. Israel takes in and only welcomes as citizens other
Jews. Remember, today's Israel was established to be a "national
home for the Jewish people." Israel's Declaration of Establishment
declared that it "will be open for Jewish immigration and for the In-
gathering of the Exiles."
Consequently, the American Jew demands his liberty here in
America but supports Israel, a nation that is very exclusive and
denies that same liberty to others. This hypocrisy, when eventually
seen by the majority of people, leads to "anti-Semitism."
As the Jewish community in America cries louder and more fre-
quently that there must be a separation of Church and State, they
support whole-heartedly a nation that has a state religion—Judaism,
and only certain kinds of Judaism at that. (This will be discussed
later.)
114Pharisaism
115
America's Bill of Rights (the first ten amendments) prohibits a
state religion which usually leads to coercion of one type or another
("Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of
religion. . . " ) , but it does not attempt to separate God from Amer-
ica ("or prohibiting the free exercise thereof." ). It is very difficult
to understand how Americans do not want a state-declared religion
but favor the sending of billions of tax dollars (collected or borrow-
ed) to a nation that practices such a system.
1
2
To view today's Judaism in the proper perspective, it must be
viewed from its origin. Today's Judaism is, in effect, Talmudism.
"The eminent Rabbi, Morris N. Kertzer, the Director of Inter-
religious Activities of the American Jewish Committee, wrote, con-
cerning the role the Talmud plays in 'Judaism': 'The Talmud con-
sists of 63 books of legal, ethical and historical writings of the ancient
rabbis. It was edited five centuries after the birth of Jesus. It is a compen-
dium of Law and Lore. It is the legal code which forms the Basis of
Jewish Religious Law, and it is the Textbook used in the Training of
Rabbis.' "
3
The Judaism in the time of Christ was a form of religious worship
known as "Pharisaism." In Judea, this religious practice was based
exclusively upon the Talmud. Though it had not yet been formally
written down, it was passed on from generation to generation by
memory, etc.
The "Jew" in Christ's time was an Israelite in Judah or a Judean.
As in any society, you had the good and the bad, the correct and the
error. The particular "Jews" who were of their father the Devil
were those who followed the Talmud which had been brought back
from Babylon centuries earlier. These cultists or Pharisees were the
antithesis of Christ. Today's confusion comes from the Pharisee
cultists being lumped together with the rest of the Judeans and all
being called "Jew." But they were worlds apart! The Pharisees of
the Talmud were the bad guys (Christ said so when He said, "You are
of your father the Devil") and those who rejected the Talmud (prob-
ably the remnant) were hated and despised by the Pharisees. That
animosity became more intense when Christ came. As usual, the
Pharisees had the control and were feared by many Judeans and the
Roman leadership. For example, "When the chief priests, therefore,
and officers saw Him, they cried out, saying, 'Crucify Him, crucify
Him!' Pilate saith unto them, 'Take ye Him, and crucify Him; for I
find no fault in Him.' The Jews answered him (Pilate), 'We have a
law, and by our law He ought to die, because He made Himself the"For Fear of the Jews"
116
Son of God.' When Pilate, therefore, heard that saying, he was the
more afraid." "For fear of the Jews" is millenniums old!
Benjamin H. Freedman, a scholar and researcher on Talmudism,
Judaism and Christianity wrote this about the Talmud: "May I say
that, from the birth of Jesus until this day, there have never been
recorded more vicious, libelous blasphemies of Jesus, of Christianity
and the Christian faith by anyone, anywhere, or any time, than you
will find between the covers of the '63 books which are the legal
code which forms the basis of Jewish religious law' as well as 'the
textbook used in the training of rabbis'! The irreligious character
and implications contained in the Talmud will open your eyes. The
Talmud reviles Jesus, Christians, and the Christian faith as the
spiritual and cultural heritage of Christians has never been reviled
before or since the Talmud was compiled in the 5th century, A . D . "
M r . Freedman also points out: "The eminent Rabbi, Louis
Finkelstein, the head of the Jewish Theological Seminary of Amer-
ica, in the foreword of his first edition of The Pharisees, on page
X X I , states, '. . . Judaism. . . Pharisaism became Talmudism,
Talmudism became Mediaeval Rabbinism, and Mediaeval Rab-
binism became Modern Rabbinism. But, throughout these changes
in name, the spirit of the ancient Pharisees survives, unaltered.' Rabbi
Louis Finkelstein, in his classic just quoted, traces the origin of the
form of religious worship practiced today under the name,
'Judaism,' to its origin as 'Pharisaism' in Judea, in the time of
Jesus. . . .
"The form of religious worship known as 'Pharisaism,' in Judea,
in the time of Jesus, was a religious practice based, exclusively,
upon the Talmud. In the time of Jesus, the Talmud was, in effect,
the 'Magna Charta,' the 'Declaration of Independence,' the 'Consti-
tution,' and the 'Bill of Rights,' all rolled into one, for those who
practiced 'Pharisaism.' The Talmud, today, occupies the same
relative position with respect to those who profess 'Judaism.' "
4
5
6
1. U.S. Constitution, First Amendment.
2. Ibid.
3. Dall, Col. Curtis B. Israel's Five Trillion Dollar Secret (Reedy: Liberty
Bell Publications, 1977), p. 33, quoting Benjamin H. Freedman.
4. John 19:6-8.
5. Israel's Five Trillion Dollar Secret, p. 34.
6. Ibid, pp. 32, 33.Chapter 21
HYPOCRISY
One of the all-time classic headlines was found in the Tulsa World
(February 17, 1978) over a column by George Cornell, religion
editor for the Associated Press. It read: "Israel Ponders Rights of
Jews Believing In Jesus." Most Americans are not even aware that
you need a right proclaimed by government to believe in Jesus.
There are certain unalienable rights given to all mankind by God,
and that is one of them. It is certainly reasonable to state that God
has given everyone the unalienable right to believe in His Son. He
confirms that in the Bible when He uses the term, "whosoever."
But in the meantime, Israel puts out such pamphlets as "ISRAEL—
Under the heading, " T H E
F A C T S , " a pamphlet received from the Israeli Embassy informs the
reader: " I S R A E L G U A R A N T E E S C O M P L E T E R E L I G I O U S F R E E D O M .
A l l recognized religious communities in Israel enjoy complete
autonomy in religious matters. This includes Jews as well as
some 500,000 Moslems, Druzes and Christians of various
denominations. . . ."
But this was not the case for Mrs. Eileen Dorflinger, an American
who was born a Jew but now believes in Jesus as the Messiah. She
"was refused citizenship in Israel under the Law of Return. The
Israeli Supreme Court also denied her citizenship last March on the
grounds that she was a Christian. The Israeli ministry said Jewish
messianism in Israel is 'a ruse to bring Christianity's message to our
nation.' Mrs. Dorflinger was ordered to leave the country; but after
she had sought a High Court order to prevent the government from
deporting her, the Interior Ministry said she could stay one more
year. If the High Court had heard her case, the Interior Ministry
would have had to demonstrate why Mrs. Dorflinger could not re-
main in Israel, thereby setting up a test case which they wish to
avoid at all costs. This is another example of Jewish persecution of
Christians and violation of the principles of religious freedom guar-
anteed by the United Nations charter."
A SECULAR, DEMOCRATIC S T A T E . "
1
117"For Fear of the Jews"
118
The anti-missionary type law tends to excite the anti-Christianity
that is so prevalent among the Jewish community—which exists in
the United States as well as Israel. An example of this anti-
Christianity was reported in the Baptist Record (July 13, 1978):
"Some 200 religious extremists forced entry into the home of
Arthur Goldberg where Christians were gathered for their regular
Saturday morning Bible study and prayer.
"They tore up Bibles and hymnbooks, brandished their fists and
shouted abusive language as they rampaged through the house.
"Threats were made to run the believers out of town or to hang
them on telephone poles. The mob also talked arson and bodily
harm. They attacked a car bringing a blind visitor to the meeting,
tore off its door and tried to pull the occupants out. . . .
"Once again the wording of the recent 'anti-missionary' legisla-
tion, known as the Abramowitz Law, was used to explain the reason
for such violence. The attackers returned during the night and tried
to stir up neighbors by describing the Goldbergs and their friends as
'traitors,' 'buyers of souls,' 'enemies of the state,' and as 'using their
unlimited financial resources to corrupt the minds of the young.' "
On the other side of that coin, should anyone (including Christians)
be arrested in Israel, under Israeli law, "a person can be held for in-
terrogation for six months without charges. No legal action can be
taken." Should another nation have such a law, the American
Jewish liberal would raise all sorts of noise against it. However, re-
garding Israel, the silence is deafening. For example, a few years
back the Jewish-controlled mass media crucified South Africa for
having a similar law, the "90 day Detention Law," but the media has
remained strangely silent regarding Israel.
The Embassy of Israel makes the claim in a letter dated
November 12, 1979, that "there is no official religion in Israel.
Every citizen or resident is free to worship as they choose." This is
consistent with the pamphlet sent out by the Israeli Embassy en-
titled: " I S R A E L — A S E C U L A R , D E M O C R A T I C S T A T E . " (which is
neither secular nor democratic). On page two at the bottom of the
page there is a "Note: N O S T A T E R E L I G I O N . "
However, the "only religious expression of Judaism officially rec-
ognized in Israel is Orthodoxy. Neither Reform nor Conservative
rabbis can officiate at marriages there, conduct funerals or approve
conversions recognized under Israeli law." The Israeli government
provides the funding for the bulk of the support for Orthodox
synagogues and institutions in the Jewish state.
At the same time, the American taxpayer funds the Israeli govern-
2
3
4Hypocrisy
119
ment, providing the better part of their budget. Thus, you have
Americans, many of them Christians, promoting anti-Christianity by
the way of their taxes. While the U.S. Constitution does not permit
the state to declare and support a particular state religion (and
rightly so), America gives billions to Israel that does that very thing.
Consequently, is America a so-called Christian nation or a de facto
anti-Christian country? It is either one or the other!
I Timothy 5:8 says: "But if any provide not for his own, and
especially for those of his own house, he has denied the faith, and is
worse than an unbeliever." That verse says that we should first look
out for our own; i.e., America should first provide for Americans be-
fore she provides for the rest of the world.
On a national level, to "provide" means to provide for the com-
mon defense (rather than ship America's top weapons to other na-
tions while America is in short supply); to "provide" means to pro-
mote the general Welfare (by using the funds to bail out Social
Security rather than to bail out anti-Christian Zionist Israel).
To accuse any American who pays income tax of being anti-
Semitic is the lowest form of ingratitude. The American Federal in-
come taxpayer is literally keeping this anti-Christ, anti-Christianity
and anti-Christian nation afloat.
To give tax dollars to Israel is to deny a taxpayer—especially a
Christian taxpayer—his freedom of religion because it forces him
to contribute to a religion ("Judaism" and/or Zionism and/or
Talmudism) that is anti-Messiah; i.e., anti-Christ. As long as one
dollar—especially that dollar that goes to Israel as a grant or gift
(contribution)—is given to Israel (a nation that does not have the
freedom of religion as guaranteed by the U.S. Constitution), that
contribution denies the Christian taxpayer of his religious freedom
of choice as well as violating the U.S. Constitution itself. This, in
turn, makes the Christian taxpayer an accessory to the Constitu-
tional violation. (Aid to Israel also denies the "separation of church
and State" issue, as used by the Zionists themselves within Amer-
ica. This particular tactic used to de-Christianize America will be
discussed later.)
As mentioned earlier, if a particular form of Judaism is officially
recognized and supported by the Israeli government while at the
same time discriminating against other forms of Judaism, it is evi-
dent there will not be enough religious tolerance left over for Chris-
tianity. This will become more and more obvious as Zionism gets a120
"For Fear of the Jews"
tighter hold on America. This greater influence over the American
political scene removes the restraints the Zionists have had to dem-
onstrate in order to keep the foreign aid flowing.
However, tighter control over America may not be as easy as the
Zionists within Israel and America may believe. Once the Christian
community—and especially the Fundamentalists—realize the high
degree of anti-Christianity within Israel and how it is being exercis-
ed via the laws of this Zionist state, the Christians within America
will rise up in righteous indignation.
In Faith For The Family (July/August, 1978), a publication of Bob
Jones University (Greenville, SC 29614), a school with over 6,000
students, Chancellor Dr. Bob Jones wrote a letter to the Israeli am-
bassador, The Honorable Simcha Dinitz. Dr. Jones wrote:
"Since you have sent me your mimeographed sheet dealing with
'Principles of Negotiation' (dated April 6, 1978), I feel that I now
should have the liberty to write you about certain problems that I
find are troubling many strong, conservative, Biblical Christian peo-
ple and, indeed, weakening friendship and support for Israel.
"First, let me identify myself as a friend of Israel. . . .
" M r . Begin's intransigent attitude (and what many Americans
feel is a bitter spirit) is in such sharp contrast to Sadat's attitude and
image with the American people that a great many Americans are
losing all sympathy for the State of Israel. I am speaking now of the
Fundamental, Bible-believing Christians who are, after all, the
strongest friends of Israel among American goyim. I am sure that
you are well aware of the fact that Israel has in recent weeks lost
considerable friendship and support among the American people.
The very fact that you felt it necessary to send out this policy state-
ment is, I am sure, an indication of the fact that you are aware of this
change.
"What troubles many friends of Israel, however, even more than
this is the harsh attitude and legal restraint imposed by Israel upon
Christian missionary efforts. Fundamental Americans are well
aware of this, and all talk of religious freedom in Israel seems to
them to be more subterfuge and dishonesty as long as Christian mis-
sions are restricted contrary to the freedoms contained in the United
Nations Charter and what all Americans would regard as religious
freedom generally. Let me say in this connection that I can under-
stand the attitude of Israel toward the United Nations, an organiza-
tion for which Fundamental, Bible-believing Christians have no con-
fidence and toward which their attitude is one of both dislike and
contempt. The point is, however, that Israel is losing the friendshipHypocrisy
121
that it needs, and some of its friends are cooling off; and until there
is a change in the position of Israel toward missionary effort and full
religious freedom, Israel cannot regain this support which it so
badly needs. . . ."
In an editorial a few months later, Dr. Jones observed: "The
United Nations is pledged to promote religious freedom in its
member nations. Of course, everybody knows that the United Na-
tions has never lived up to its obligations or been a protector of free-
dom except freedom for Communist activity, revolution, and left-
wing activities. There is no religious freedom in most of the Iron
Curtain countries and many other nations of the world, including the
state of Israel where there are restrictions against 'proselyting'
Jews, and where there is a great deal of harsh persecution of Chris-
tian Jews who try to evangelize their fellow Israelis.
"If a Jewish Israeli who is a minor becomes a Christian, he may
not be baptized or make a public confession of his Christian faith
unless his parents are baptized or make a profession of faith at the
same time. The Israeli government has no objection to Christian
missionaries working with the Arab population of Israel but does
everything it can to hinder evangelism among the Jews and make it
almost impossible to witness to them of the claims of Christ.
"In spite of all the hindrances, however, apparently many Israeli
Jews are turning to Christ. A recent article in the papers indicated
the Israeli rabbis were protesting the fact that so many Jews have
become Christians and these rabbis are clamoring for further
restrictions.
"The only nation in the world that can force Israel to maintain an
atmosphere of religious freedom and an open attitude toward Chris-
tian missions is the United States. Israel depends upon our nation
for financial support, military hardware, and psychological
pressures against its neighboring enemies as well as the Soviet
Union. It is high time, therefore, that the State Department, the
Congress, and the President made it very clear to Begin, his cabinet,
and the Israeli government generally that if Israel does not grant full
religious freedom United States aid will be immediately cut off.
"In supporting Israel, the United States government is supporting
religious bigotry, intolerance, and a denial of one of the basic
freedoms which our President refers to so piously. Civil rights in-
volve religious freedom; and for this government to pour millions of
dollars into a nation like Israel, where these freedoms are denied, is
a betrayal of our basic ideals and the very Constitutional principles
upon which America is founded and which we are pledged to sup-122
"For Fear of the Jews"
port around the world.
"Christians who give their money gladly for missionary efforts
around the world are having their tax dollars poured into a nation that
hates Christian missions, denies its own citizens the right of religious
freedom and choice, and which opposes the very commission Chris-
tians are commanded by our Lord Jesus Christ to carry out—to make
disciples of all men. The United States, a nominally Christian nation,
gives full freedom (as it should) to Moslems, pagans, atheists, and
Jews to prosper within its boundaries while the Jewish state of Israel
denies Christians the same rights and privileges that Jews are freely
granted and guaranteed in the United States."
The ill will, contempt and hatred the Zionists have for Christ,
Christians and Christianity is also revealed in the attitude of some
rabbis. If they had their way—whether in Israel or America—there
would be little opportunity allowed to convert Jews to Jesus—or
anyone to Christ.
Is there anti-Christianity within America? Yes! But the Jewish
community does an excellent job in keeping this fact away from the
general public. A Jewish TV reporter for a Washington, D.C., sta-
tion affiliated with one of the major networks admitted to your
author that there is anti-Christianity within the Jewish community in
America—though he denied such an attitude within Israel.
5
The scenario that then develops is a good example of how the
Jews twist things around. They confront someone; that party does
not agree with this hindering of the Gospel or taking of their land,
etc.; they oppose it and immediately become "anti-Semitic." In
other words, anything less than total submission to the Jews,
Zionists and rabbis is "anti-Semitic"—even if it involves resisting
the efforts to curb the spreading of the Gospel.
For example, a prominent American rabbi, Alexander M.
Schindler, links anti-Semitism to Christian Fundamentalism. He
charges that "there is a link between the rise of 'right-wing Chris-
tian fundamentalism' and a growth of anti-Semitism in the United
States, (and) has called on Jews to join with moderate Christians and
black groups to form 'coalitions of decency against the chilling
power of the radical right. . . .'
"Schindler also said it was 'madness and suicide' for Jews to
honor right-wing evangelicals for their support for Israel when the
same people pose a threat to Jews in the United States."
Actually it is the other way around (the best defense is an ag-
gressive offense) for if the Jews had the absolute power in the
6Hypocrisy
123
United States like they do in Israel, there would be persecution and
prosecution of the Christians by this "alien elite" like America has
never seen in its history. Should the Jewish community continue to
gain influence in the American government, especially the bureau-
cracy and courts, the American Christians will get a taste of the
persecution coming by those who oppose Christ. Toward the end of
the Church Age, the largest most effective force against Christianity
will come from the Jewish community worldwide and Israel in
particular.
Satan, being the great imitator that he is, will be very pleased with
this situation. And if he is to imitate Christ, Satan has no choice but
to use "Israel" and the "Jews."
Dr. Jones brings out the point that to support Israel is to support
religious bigotry. Isn't it strange that the Jewish community, as a
whole, has supported the civil rights movement—even to the extent
of denying those same civil rights to others. But at the same time, as
the Jewish community is marching, so to speak, for civil rights in
America, they wholeheartedly support a nation that denies the civil
right of religious freedom. This type of hypocrisy makes a fool out
of the unsuspecting American. When he wakes up and realizes he
has been played for a fool, his reaction could be stronger than most
anticipated. Tolerance is the best friend the Zionists could have
working for them but it is one of the least attributes they demon-
strate.
For example, in a Reuters News Service article, datelined Paris,
the grand rabbi of France, Rabbi Rene Sirat is quoted: " 'If one can
legitimately speak of friendship between Jews and Christians, one
cannot, without abusing language, speak of Jewish-Christian
religion. Nobody in the world has the right to proclaim himself both
a jew (sic) and a Christian.' "
If the grand rabbi considers the term "Jew" to be a race, then
evidently he hasn't heard "that all Men are created equal, that they
are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights. . . ."
These God-given rights certainly apply to a Hebrew ("Jew") coming
to Christ. It was Christ Himself, the Son of God, who said that
"whosoever believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life."
If Rabbi Sirat uses the term "Jew" in a religious sense, he is cor-
rect; one cannot serve two masters.
The article also pointed out that Grand Rabbi Sirat, "on the occa-
sion of his installation as head of France's 600,000 Jews, listed
Jewish-Christian relations among seven dangers facing 'our
community.' "
7"For Fear of the Jews "
124
In light of all of the above, the Bible student must give serious
consideration as to who "thee" is in Genesis 12:3: "And I will bless
them that bless thee. . . . " I f today's Israel is "thee" and Israel is
anti-Christianity, would God bless America if America blessed
"thee"? It is doubtful that Christ would bless anyone who blesses
those who despise Him. Does the Lord serve God the Father and the
Devil? No! Thus, today's Zionist Israel is not "thee" Israel!
When it is realized what "Israel" and the controlling Zionists are
doing today, to what extent they now (and with great potential)
hinder and harass the Christians who want to spread the Good News
(Gospel), the term "thee" takes on a different connotation, a dif-
ferent interpretation. Remember, it is impossible to serve two
masters "for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else
he will hold to the one, and despise the other." Christ even applies
that principle to Himself.
When one knows the truth of a particular situation, one is then
free from making an error in judgment and an error in Biblical doc-
trine. "Whoso rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his
house." With Zionist-Israel being so anti-Christianity, it bodes ill
for America to continue supporting as it does this Satanic
counterfeit of the true Israel. This same Biblical principle also ap-
plies to the Fundamental preachers who hear, see and speak no evil
of Zionist-Israel.
"Where are the Christian pastors who will lead men to the Old
Testament Scriptures which tell exactly what to look for in
Palestine in our day? The warnings of the Word are abundant! Yet,
countless pastors who imagine themselves to be 'fundamentalists'
would rather die for the State of 'Israel' than for the Word of God,
which warns that today's 'Israel' is going to be destroyed by God
because of its wickedness! . . .
"Why haven't the so-called 'fundamental' Christian pastors, Bible
teachers and evangelists checked the Scriptures? And why do so
many of them refuse to check the Scriptures when they are faced
with the evidence that they are wrong? . . .
"Apparently it is the fear of being branded an 'anti-Semite' that
causes multitudes of so-called 'fundamentalists' to refuse to believe
the Scriptures. No wonder 'fundamentalism' in the world today is,
by and large, so effete! . . .
"When the Lord Jesus Christ addressed the Zionists of His day
(the atheistic Pharisees who oppressed the believers in Israel and
manipulated the representatives of mighty Rome like putty in their
8
9Hypocrisy
125
fingers), He showed no token of fear. Nor did He tell them they
were 'God's chosen people'. . . or that God would bless anyone who
blessed them. . . or that the day was coming when they would all be
saved!
"Instead He fulminated, 'If the Son therefore shall make you free,
ye shall be free indeed. . . .' "
1 0
The Apostle Paul was dealing with the departure from the true
Gospel when he wrote to the folks at Galatia: "But though we, or an
angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that
which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we said
before, so say I again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you
than that ye have received, let him be accursed."
And in the Providence of God, Paul gets to the heart of the matter
in the following verse. "For do I now seek the favor of men, or of
God? Or do I seek to please men? For if I yet pleased men, I should
not be the servant of Christ." The fear of the Jews calling the
preacher "anti-Semitic" will bring a snare in more ways than one.
This fear can pervert his doctrine, his preaching and his flock.
"The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in
the LORD shall be safe." The Fundamentalist preachers of Amer-
ica should quit trying to run ahead of the Lord in their attempt to
recognize an Israel that is not of God. That land will be made
desolute prior to the establishment of the true Israel, as the Lord
cleanses and purges the land in order for Him to bring His true rem-
nant back to the land. He does not need nor will He use Satan's
crowd to help Him accomplish this grand and glorious coming event,
the re-establishment of Israel and the setting up of His throne in
Jerusalem—at the dawn of the Millennium.
But in the meantime, "woe unto them who call evil, good, and
good, evil; who put darkness for light, and light for darkness; who
put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! . . . who justify the wicked
for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from
him! (And take away the rights of the ones who are in the right!)"
11
12
13
14
1. Faith For The Family, March 1980, Bob Jones University Press, Inc.,
Greenville, SC 29614, p. 20.
2. The Washington Post, October 9, 1978.
3. Israel Information Centre, P.O. Box 13010, Jerusalem.
4. The Washington Post, December 14, 1979, p. B14.
5. Faith For The Family, December, 1978, p. 2.
6. The Washington Star, November 22, 1980, p. A 7 .126
"For Fear of the Jews"
7. Declaration of Independence.
8. Luke 16:13.
9. Proverbs 17:13.
10. Vanderbreggen, Cornelius, Jr., The Richest Man in the World
(Hiawassee, G A : The Reapers' Fellowship, 1976), pp. 222, 25, 26, 28.
11. Galatians 1:8, 9.
12. Galatians 1:10.
13. Proverbs 29:25.
14. Isaiah 5:20, 23.Chapter 22
N O T A L L AGREE
The International Zionists would like to rule the world but what
kind of a world would it be should they get control? A look at today's
Israel could give a clue. To listen to the American Zionist and the
mass media which he controls, one would think the land of Israel is
dripping with milk and honey. But it isn't.
Israel is a state where some are more equal than others not
because of ability but because the State so decrees. Dr. Israel
Shahak of the Hebrew University, and chairman of the Israeli
League for Human and Civil Rights stated: "There are no Israeli
babies born in the Zionist state. According to the statistical records
compiled by the Government, there are only Jewish babies and non-
Jewish babies. Similarly, the Israeli Yearbook shows that there is no
Israeli corn, tomatoes or citrus fruit—there is only Jewish corn,
tomatoes and citrus fruit and non-Jewish corn, tomatoes and citrus
fruit. If, as the Government claims, all of the citizens of Israel are
equal, why segregate the babies—or, for that matter, the corn,
tomatoes and citrus fruit?"
It is very difficult to comprehend how an American Jew can talk
about racism and bigotry, and yet be for Israel.
In addition to the above, though Israel calls herself a "Democratic
State," she is more of an oligarchy (rule by few). The late David
Ben-Gurion, the first prime minister of Israel has observed that
"there is no democracy in this country. . . The people have no say
on who will form the government and cannot choose the
representatives—all this is done by the party machine."
If Dr. Shahak and Ben-Gurion are correct, Israel is far from a de-
mocracy (a government of the masses) let alone a constitutional
republic. In the latter case, the majority rule but the minority have
rights as guaranteed by a constitution. America is a Constitutional
Republic. Israel is an oligarchy run by the Zionists. Above that level
of leadership, there are top "advisors" but so little is known of them
that they qualify for the term, "secret conspirators," those who plan
secretly an unlawful act (as Webster defines it).
1
127"For Fear of the Jews"
128
In the past, the Sanhedrin or the high court were the real rulers of
Israel. This ruling elite consisted of 70 members plus the High
Priest. Over the years, there have been persistent rumors that this
ruling clique still exists. And one thing must always be kept in mind;
the leadership, the ruling Zionists of Israel are as Christ-hating as
any national leadership on the face of the earth.
But not all Jewish people blindly follow the Zionist crowd. Some
are quite objective in their view and have demonstrated the courage
to constructively criticize. Yoella Har-Shefi, a leading Israeli jour-
nalist and former war correspondent expresses views rarely seen in
America's mass media. She has spoken out against the "treatment
of Arabs as second-class citizens, discrimination against women,
self-censorship of the press (and) the ultrareligious settlements in
the West Bank. . . . "
She uses the term "pogrom" to describe the treatment of the
Arabs by the Israelis. "Pogrom" is defined as an organized
massacre of helpless people and especially the Jews. " 'You cannot
call what Israel has done to the Arabs by any other name than
pogrom.'. . . She speaks critically of Israeli practices—house arrest
of Arab villagers after demonstrations against their occupied status,
retaliatory raids on Lebanon, expulsion of Arab mayors, the in-
sistence on building Israeli settlements near Arab villages.
" 'The only valid way for Israelis and Palestinians to stop bleeding
each other to death is by mutual reconciliation and coexistence,' she
says."
Her honest intellectualism is reflected in her approach to the West
Bank problem. "She sees as the 'root of evil' the growing Israeli set-
tlements in the West Bank. 'I am completely opposed. Take
Hebron. Begin says of such places that they were once Jewish—until
the Jews were slaughtered during the British mandate.
" 'What he says sounds very reasonable. Why shouldn't Jews be
allowed to settle in Hebron? But it is a vicious misrepresentation of
the case! They don't want to settle as individuals or stay as Palesti-
nian citizens if it becomes a Palestinian state. They want to change
the borders of Israel. If we want to go back and claim what used to
be Jewish, why, the Arabs ask, are they not allowed to go back to
the houses that used to be theirs in Jaffa?'
"There is even an unheard-of rebellion among young Israeli
soldiers, says Har-Shefi. 'We now have young Israelis who sit in
military prisons because they refuse to serve beyond the Green Line
(the boundary between Israel and the West Bank). They feel politics
2
3Not All Agree
129
is for civilians, not for soldiers. It is demoralizing to police old
women and children. We even have the phenomena of some boys
who are refusing to enlist.' "
With the U.S. Memorial Council On the Holocaust recently being
established with funds appropriated by Congress, and plans to build
a memorial to the victims of the Holocaust, plus a recently produced
TV movie on the subject, the Holocaust is now being discussed like
never before. Har-Shefi comments: " 'I think the Holocaust is used
in the States as a "squeezing apparatus"—to squeeze out money and
sympathy for Israel—and it is being elevated to a sphere of
mysticism and "Jewish destiny." You can get a mental sauna
treatment—just enough sweat and tears to feel elevated—and then
you're free of it. If it were for remembrance alone, I think it should
be forgotten. The only reason to remember the Holocaust is to try to
understand what happened, how it happened and what should be
done to make sure it never happens again.'
"She sees her 'personal commitment' as being 'on guard against
the things that made the Holocaust possible. Look at the Arabs. We
should not discriminate against them just because the Holocaust
happened to us.' "
(With the passing of the years and much of the emotion having
drained out of the subject, historians are now beginning to review
the Holocaust in a more calm and objective manner. One of the
issues under serious review is the number of Jewish people that is
claimed to have been gassed, etc. Jewish statistics reveal that in
1933 there were only 550,000 Jews in Germany and the exodus had
already begun. This is a long way from six million. The argument
then develops that many of the Jewish victims were from Poland but
Poland certainly didn't have a Jewish population of 5.5 million. Con-
sequently, the figure of 6 million is beginning to appear to be quite
high.)
4
5
Closely linked to the repression of religious freedom is the inability
to have a civil marriage. " 'In Israel there is no such thing as a civil
marriage. The only existing marriage is the religious marriage,' "
observes Har-Shefi. " 'The Jewish state has to have certain Jewish
attributes,' said Interior Minister Yosef Burg, who represents the
religious party. 'Matrimonial law according to Jewish tradition is
surely one of the basic foundations of our life.' "
However, getting married in Israel involves more than having a
religious marriage—it must also be the "right" religion. "A major
scoop of Har-Shefi's was discovering the 'blacklists' kept by the
6
7130
"For Fear of the Jews"
Israeli rabbinate, listing all Jewish Israelis whose right to marry is
restricted by Orthodox rabbinical law. For example, children who
are of a 'forbidden union'—based on convoluted, arcane
reasoning—are not allowed to marry.
" 'Among the reasons a lot of Russian Jews have decided not to
come to Israel is that mixed marriages (Jews and non-Jew) are not
recognized in Israel. They face a new kind of discrimination against
their children. . . .
" ' A l l this does not go hand-in-hand with the brochures. . . .' "
Your author knows of a Gentile Christian (born-again type) young
man who wanted to marry a young Christian Jewess in Israel. They
had to go to Cypress to get married. Even though both were Chris-
tian, they couldn't marry in Israel.
In this religiously repressive state, the "private lives of Israelis
are governed by ancient tribal laws as interpreted by the Orthodox
rabbinate. Not only is the woman unable to instigate divorce pro-
ceedings, 'the male has proprietary rights on her. Therefore, when a
woman is widowed without having any children, and her deceased
husband's brother is alive, she is not free to marry because the hus-
band's proprietary rights are passed on to the brother. It takes a
special religious ritual of setting her free. And nobody can compel
him to set her free. Each war gives us waves of young widows who
did not have time to be pregnant. Hundreds of cases.
" 'This rule is used to blackmail the widow and the government.
The brother will say, "Give me a license to run a cab, or give me a
special loan, and I will set her free." ' And the ritual to set her free?
'She is spat upon. She has to be on the ground, undo the lace of his
shoe and he spits on her.' "
On the other hand, Christianity gave women a new dignity. It has
upgraded women's status in the world like never before. When was
the last time you heard Jewesses Bella Abzug and Betty Friedan of
E R A fame speak out against Israel's non-Christian attitude toward
women?
Since everyone favors human rights, it would be consistent with
America's declared foreign policy that all foreign aid to Israel be
made conditional on whether there is religious liberty in Zionist-
Israel.
8
9
1. Dacey, Norman F., "DEMOCRACY" IN ISRAEL (Southbury: The
American Palestine Committee, 1976), pp. 3, 4.
2. The Washington Post, August 26, 1980, p. B6.Not All Agree
3. Ibid.
4. Ibid.
5. Ibid.
6. Ibid.
7. The Washington Post, June 24, 1976.
8. The Washington Post, August 26, 1980.
9. Ibid.
131Chapter 23
THE WORLDWIDE ANTI-MISSIONARY LAW
". . .for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen,
even as they have of the Jews, Who both killed the L O R D Jesus and
their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not
God, and are contrary to all men, Forbidding us to speak to the Gen-
tiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins always; for the
wrath is come upon them to the uttermost."
I Thessalonians 2:14(b)-16.
As the Israeli Zionists have the "Anti-Missionary Law" to curb
the witnessing for Christ and the spread of Christianity in Zionist-
Israel, the International Zionists will use the Genocide Treaty to
curb the spreading of the Gospel worldwide. The Genocide Treaty is
a head-on collision with God's command to go into the world and
spread the Word. "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
A l l power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore,
and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all
things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you
always, even unto the end of the world." In other words, the
Genocide Treaty is Satan's attempt to negate the Great Commission.
Judaism makes no attempt to convert others; however, the
Zionists make every attempt to curb the growth of Christianity—and
the Genocide Treaty is their main worldwide instrument at this
time. Since the Christian is to contend for the faith, he should also
be opposing that which is against Christianity and hinders the Great
Commission. "Do not I hate them, O L O R D , that hate thee? I hate
them with perfect hatred: I count them mine enemies."
While the Legislative Aide for Liberty Lobby, your author
testified against the Genocide Treaty before the Senate Foreign
Relations Committee:
"The issue concerning the Genocide Treaty is not the killing of
people via mass murder but the controlling of those still alive.
Human rights will be destroyed if the Genocide Treaty is passed.
1
2
132The Worldwide Anti-Missionary Law
133
"A leading proponent of this, Sen. William Proxmire (D-WI), has
said: 'We in the Senate must ratify this treaty because it represents
our most fundamental freedoms—the right to one's own life.' Should
this treaty pass, the complete opposite would be in effect.
"The ugly head of anti-Christianity is rising more and more in the
last few years, and this treaty would continue that trend. Our
Founding Fathers incorporated Christian principles in our U. S.
Constitution. Because of this, a maximum of human rights have
been brought into play resulting in economic prosperity unknown
before.
"Had the Genocide Convention been in effect from the beginning
of this Nation, all the missionaries of the past would have been
guilty of Article II:
" 'In the present Convention, genocide means any of the following
acts committed with intent (emphasis added) to destroy in whole or
in part, a national, ethnical, racial or religious group. . . .' (The
World Court would define and determine the "intent" and/or "men-
tal harm to members of the group." [Article II (b)].)
"According to Article III, the individual would be punished by the
World Court for the following:
(a) Genocide:
(b) Conspiracy to commit genocide:
(c) Direct and public incitement to commit genocide;
(d) Attempt to commit genocide;
(e) Complicity in genocide.
"Under Articles II and III of this treaty, every missionary, both
domestic and foreign, who attempted to convert anyone to Christi-
anity would be guilty of attempting to destroy one's culture (one's
religion or ethnic background).
"When pursued to its logical conclusion (and liberals around the
world would do just that), it becomes ridiculous. In the case of can-
nibals, it wouldn't be genocide if one member of the tribe devoured
another. . . but it would be genocide when a Christian missionary
tries to civilize the savage and convert him to Christ. . . .
"The purpose of the missionary is to convert (to change around)
and the conversion from savagery to a more civilized way of life
results in refuting or 'destroying' the previous way of life. Some call
that progress; the 'liberal' calls it genocide.
"A case in point is the Jewish community. Since many of those
within the Jewish and Zionist community hate Christianity and
Christians, and since many of these folk consider as 'traitors'
Hebrews who recognize Christ to be the Messiah, any Christian134
"For Fear of the Jews"
who attempts to convert a Jew would be guilty of genocide under
this treaty. As a matter of fact, in some cases the hatred for Christ
and Christianity is so strong that a funeral is actually held for the
'deceased' Jew; i.e., the one who is converted to Christianity.
"This treaty does not contain any provision which would preserve
for the U.S. the right to refuse extradition. The accused person
would not be guaranteed all the basic human rights as the U. S. Con-
stitution guarantees. . . .
"If anyone attempted (or had the intent) to convert (Israel's prime
minister) to Christianity, he could accuse him (the 'missionary') of
genocide under Article VIII:
Any Contracting Party may call upon the competent
organs of the United Nations to take such action under
the Charter of the United Nations as they consider ap-
propriate for the prevention and suppression of acts of
genocide or any of the other acts enumerated in Article
III.
"Israel signed the Treaty August 17, 1949, and ratified it March
9, 1950.
"This treaty contains no reservation for protection of U. S.
citizens accused of the crime of genocide. In other words, a U. S.
citizen trying to convert a Jew to Christianity in Jerusalem could be
tried before a World Court losing his rights and privileges that he
enjoys as a U. S. citizen, which are guaranteed by the U. S. Consti-
tution. A missionary obeying what he considers to be God's com-
mand to go into the uttermost parts of the earth (including Israel) to
witness for Christ shouldn't be hauled before a World Court and ac-
cused of genocide.
"Here is proof that the Genocide Treaty would supersede our
Constitution and undermine our national sovereignty. The U. S.
government would be put into the position of no longer being able
'to secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Prosperity.'
In other words, the Genocide Treaty would transfer authority from
the U. S. to the World Court.
"But the most dangerous aspect of this treaty is the provisions
which would, to quote Constitutional expert and former Sen. Sam
Ervin (D-NC), '. . .immediately supersede all state laws and prac-
tices inconsistent with them, and nullify all provisions of all acts of
Congress and prior treaties inconsistent with them. Thus the Con-
nally Reservation and the Vanderberg Reservation to the jurisdic-
tion of the International Court of Justice would be voided.' This is
the heart of the whole effort!
"Should this treaty be ratified and should the U. S. SupremeThe Worldwide Anti-Missionary Law
135
Court confront the International Court of Justice, the latter would
supersede the former. Under these conditions, the U. S. citizen
would be, in effect, a citizen of the world more than a citizen of the
U . S . A . and his basic human rights would no longer be protected by
his country and its Constitution. . . .
"Now the advocates of this terrible treaty want us to diminish and
dissolve our sovereignty to a World Court that includes members
who have no intention of giving their people the 'certain unalienable
(human) rights' that we have enjoyed as Americans.
"Today, those who cry the loudest for human rights are the very
ones doing so much to deny them to so many. . . .
" B y turning the American over to a World Court ruled by pagans,
heathens, atheists and anti-Christians is not a blow for human rights
but a denial of those he already has. . . .
"And to think that this terrible deed could be accomplished with
only a handful of senators present on the Senate floor makes it even
more imperative that this Committee vote down this treaty. A l l
Senators are sworn in with the demand that they uphold and defend
the U. S. Constitution. To vote 'yes' on the Genocide Treaty is to
deny the U. S. Constitution and violate the oath of office. It is either
the Genocide Convention or the U. S. Constitution; you cannot serve
both masters.
"We urge you to defend the U. S. Constitution and maintain our
sovereignty by voting no on the Genocide Convention."
An article in The Washington Post (August 3, 1976) gave a classic
example (probably unknowingly) of how the Christian missionary
would be guilty of "genocide" under the Genocide Treaty. "Fun-
damentalist Christian missionaries are provoking hostile and occa-
sionally murderous reactions from primitive tribespeople in moun-
tain areas south of here (Irian Jaya). . . .
"The missionaries are also coming under attack by an-
thropologists and other observers for attempting the almost total
destruction of local cultures in the areas they evangelize. . . ."
This is called "genocide" according to the Genocide Treaty (see
Article II and Article III [d]).
One missionary said, "The first thing is to move in and live with the
people. You must prove that you want to help them, by giving them
food, medicine and shelter, teaching them and learning their lan-
guage." (This would violate the anti-missionary law in Israel—ed.)
"Often it takes two to four years to learn the language. I guess
what you are looking for is the cultural key, the key that unlocks the
3136
"For Fear of the Jews"
4
culture and opens the way for the Gospel." (This would violate the
Genocide Treaty. A missionary in Israel would be in double
jeopardy!)
There is a little song that children love to sing that goes like this:
"Stop and let me tell you what the Lord has done for me." If anyone
wanted to bring charges under Articles II and III, the children sing-
ing that song would be guilty of attempting to destroy one's culture
or religion in their attempt to convert the listener to Christianity.
This would certainly be viewed as an "attempt to commit genocide"
(Article III [d]) if it were before a group of young Jewish people who
had been taught to reject Christ as the Messiah. This is how
ridiculous the Genocide Treaty could be used should anti-Christian
forces want to curb child evangelism. The curbing of child
evangelism is being done in Israel today. There are those who hope
to curb it elsewhere tomorrow.
Another example of the crime of "genocide" could consist of mak-
ing a political speech or preaching a hell-fire and damnation type of
sermon. This could offend someone or could be construed as having
the "intent to destroy in whole or in part. . . a religious group."
(Atheism has been ruled in court to be a religion.) They, in turn,
would accuse the politician or preacher of "direct and public incite-
ment to commit genocide." (Article III [c]). In other words, the
Genocide Treaty would play the role of self-censor for every
preacher and politician in America. Freedom of speech and freedom
of religion would be greatly curtailed especially since it is "direct
and public," i.e., preaching.
Already the non-Christian community is greasing the skids of the
Christian community and will continue to do so unless the Christians
begin to defend themselves.
Over the years, it has been observed that the Jewish community is
heavily involved in getting the Genocide Treaty passed. The Jewish
U. S. Senators have expressed strong approval for it. Arthur J.
Goldberg, former Supreme Court Justice, among others testified in
favor of it and various Jewish publications have promoted it, to
name but a few efforts made by the American Jewish community to
get America to ratify the Genocide Treaty.
Should the Treaty pass the Senate, the next stop would be for
Congress to pass implementing legislation which would then
become the law of the land, locking the Christian even tighter into
the Genocide Treaty. In the event someone would challenge this lawThe Worldwide Anti-Missionary Law
137
(the burden is now on the American patriot and Christian), the
Supreme Court could easily rule the implementing legislation to be
Constitutional. Having accomplished that, America's sovereignty as
a nation and as American citizens would be in shambles. "It is the
essence of the Genocide Convention to regulate the American peo-
ple in their purely internal concerns," commented Senator Jesse
Helms (R-NC). "Under Article VI of the (U. S.) Constitution, the
Genocide Convention, upon ratification, will become the supreme
law of the land and will necessarily be enforced just as any section of
the Constitution or law of Congress. It will have immediate domestic
application as criminal law." That is, the Treaty would prostitute
America's Constitutional and legal process. In other words, the "de
facto effect" would supersede any legal technicality. Consequently,
this international treaty, combined with the implementing legisla-
tion, would make new domestic law.
In addition, Article IX of the Treaty also sells out the rights of the
American. It provides that disputes between the parties "relating to
the interpretation, application, or fulfillment (execution) of the con-
vention, including disputes relating to the responsibility of a state
for any of the acts enumerated in Article III, shall be submitted to
the International Court of Justice, at the request of any of the parties
to the dispute" (emphasis added).
In other words, should Israel claim the responsibility to try an
American citizen and America makes a claim as well, if Israel re-
quests that the International Court of Justice settle the dispute, it
would be submitted to the World Court.
Knowing that the American people would never swallow this
treaty if they knew the truth about it, the hard-core proponents
realize they must do it in increments, little by little and step by step.
This is the old Bolshevik tactic of gradualism.
Consequently, in order for the proponents to accomplish their
worldwide anti-missionary law, they must first get the U. S. Senate
to ratify the Genocide Treaty. Once that is done, step two of passing
the implementing legislation is much more palatable. From there, a
Supreme Court decision ruling on the Constitutionality of the
implementing law is only a matter of course thus "confirming" the
Constitutionality of the Treaty itself. Then, to seal the whole effort,
the concluding step would be to ratify a "Unifying Treaty" which
would tie together all of the loose ends, making uniform the various
"understandings" and "reservations" or amendments the partici-
pating nations may have previously made. This "unifying or con-
firming" treaty would make a finished product for all nations138
"For Fear of the Jews"
to live under.
So the purpose of the Genocide Treaty is not to prevent mass
murder. To do that, all that is needed is to confront the nation that is
committing it. A Genocide Treaty would not arrest that evil any
more than a nation needs a world law to take such action to prevent
it. The purpose of such a treaty is to link America to a world
organization in order to have other nationals try Americans. Such a
treaty would then, in effect, wipe out national and individual sover-
eignty as guaranteed by the U. S. Constitution.
It would also greatly hinder the spreading of the Gospel which will
be so desperately needed at the end time of the Church Age. At that
time, the world will need the Gospel like never before—whether the
political conditions are anarchy or pure dictatorship by the anti-
Christ type. Satan and his crowd are preparing ahead of time the
removal of that opposition to them; and in this particular case, it is
being done behind the wonderful-sounding name of "Genocide
Treaty."
Yes, the ugly head of anti-Christianity, in the spirit of anti-Christ,
is rising more and more in the last few years, and this Treaty would
continue that trend.
One of the great characteristics of the Church Age (or Age of
Grace or Age of The Holy Spirit) is the command to tell others of
Christ, beginning with the immediate area and expanding to dif-
ferent lands. In the past 2,000 years, this reached a climax with
America's great missionary efforts of the past 200 years. Christian-
ity is unique in that Christians are commanded to tell others, to
share and spread their spiritual wealth, and to be anything but
exclusive.
Satan recognized that this concept of sharing Christ with others,
and of having the freedom to practice Christian principles will bring
about peace, prosperity and individual liberty—for where the Spirit
is, there is liberty in more ways than one.
This hinders Satan in his efforts to enslave people and so the
Great Commission must be negated and neutralized. Repeat:
Political and religious liberty hinders Satan in his efforts to en-
slave people and the world itself, and so the Great Commission
must be negated and neutralized.
This is where the Genocide Convention or Treaty comes in. At
first, this international treaty is sold on the need to protect groups of
people from mass extermination. But the net effect is that it could
and will be used to curb Christians from spreading the Gospel underThe Worldwide Anti-Missionary Law
139
the claim that witnessing for Christ and conversion to Christianity
can destroy one's culture, religion or previous way of life. And that
is exactly what conversion to Christ does—but in a non-coercive,
voluntary way.
In this day and age, the Christians are the ambassadors or repre-
sentatives of Christ who should go out and spread the Gospel, the
Good News. The Devil cannot stop the spreading of the Gospel
when the Christians are protected by the U. S. Constitution or when
other nations give them the freedom to come in and preach His
Word. Consequently, Satan needs a treaty among nations that will
curb both domestic and foreign mission work. That treaty is the
Genocide Treaty.
There is a popular question, especially among Fundamentalists,
which asks: "If you were on trial for being a Christian, would there
be enough evidence to convict you?" If the Genocide Treaty is
ratified and practiced within America (remember, it becomes the
law of the land and it could be used by an American Jew against an
American Fundamentalist), the fervent Christian may have the op-
portunity to find out for himself if there is enough evidence to con-
vict him of being a Christian. And this is the one time it would be
Godly to plead guilty!
1. Matthew 28:18-20.
2. Psalm 139:21, 22.
3. The Washington Post, August 3, 1976.
4. Ibid.Chapter 24
T H E PONZI S C H E M E
Frequently, you will hear the term "Judeo-Christian." Though it
refers to a particular kind of ethic, it also implies relationship be-
tween Israel and America. This particular blend has application in
areas where most people are not aware. It affects the lives of
Americans in ways that are not even conceived let alone thought
through. This so-called religious term has been used and exploited
to the extent that it even has bearing on the personal budget of
Americans as well as the national budget of America.
For example, Israel floats bonds in America that end up in
thousands of portfolios, affecting pension funds, unemployment
funds, hospitalization funds, union funds and trust funds of various
kinds across the country. Union dues collected from the American
working man are used to purchase these Israeli bonds and are
placed in various funds by Jewish lawyers, labor leaders and the like
who often display as much concern for Israel as they do for
America.
Keep in mind that these Israeli bonds are backed by a government
that has an inflation rate of over 130% per year and a government
that is bankrupt in every sense of the word. The Zionist-Israeli gov-
ernment is totally dependent upon American foreign aid—foreign
aid that is generated by taxing the American worker. Consequently,
the American taxpayer is supporting the Israeli government and the
controlling anti-Christian Zionists from both ends—through his
taxes and by his union dues.
If America were to cut off this foreign aid that amounts to a bail
out, the Israeli government would collapse financially. In turn, the
various portfolios and funds holding these Israeli bonds would be
adversely affected. Under such circumstances, American foreign
aid to Israel is more than the result of American generosity
resulting, in part, from the Judeo-Christian comradeship; it is a pay-
off to a very subtle form of blackmail. In other words, if the
American government doesn't keep the Israeli government afloat,
the repercussions will flow back into the American economy,
140The Ponzi Scheme
141
negatively affecting the wealth and insurance of many Americans.
It's a gigantic "Ponzi" scheme where Israel must continually keep
getting more money in at the bottom in order to pay off the debt
coming due at the top.
The camaraderie that has developed between America's leaders
and those in Israel comes to the surface in the Reagan Administra-
tion's attempt to balance the budget. The preferential treatment
Israel gets at the expense of the American worker is dramatically
brought home as the cuts are made at the domestic level while the
amount of dollars Zionist Israel receives actually increases.
For example, the Black Lung Trust that is used to aid American
coal miners suffering with this disease ran a $549 million deficit
when M r . Reagan took office. President Reagan wanted this Fed-
eral aid that would make up the loss to be cut immediately and
eliminated entirely two years later. At the same time, his ad-
ministration proposed aid to Israel that was 6.166 times greater than
the Federal Government would've had to pay to cover the losses in-
curred by the Black Lung Trust.
The pro-American solution would be to cut the $3.385 billion pro-
posed aid to Israel and use part of that saving to cover the $549
million deficit in the Trust. The issue is not so much balanced
budgets as it is correct priorities.
To pour salt into the wound, nearly one-half of Israel's aid will be
an immediate hand-out with the balance having a ten year grace
period, with twenty more years to pay it back. Between now and
then, the President can write it off as a gift to Zionism and/or the
dollar will be worthless due to inflation. (Heads, America loses;
tails, Israel wins.)
It appears that President Reagan fears the Zionist-Jew more than
he fears the American coal miner. But then again, the American coal
miners don't control three TV networks.
Another point to keep in mind is the very cold fact that because
America is nearly $1 trillion in debt (over $12 trillion when the con-
tingent liabilities such as Social Security are considered), the
present-day American taxpayer by the way of the American Govern-
ment must borrow massive amounts of dollars today to raise the
money to pay the foreign aid. This burden of greater debt is then
carried forward for the coming American generations to pay off.
The interest alone on the debt is $1,420 per year, per household.
(The cost of servicing the debt [according to] the Treasury for fiscal
year 1982 will be $108 billion.")
At the same time, the American taxpayer pays another price.
1
2142
"For Fear of the Jews"
Because of the massive amount of borrowing the American Govern-
ment must do, when the government goes into the money markets
to acquire these funds, it drives interest rates higher and higher on
the very Americans who are sending the foreign aid abroad for
others to spend.
This brings into play another unrighteous factor. While the
American taxpayer, businessman and corporation must pay higher
prices for the money they borrow, the American Government lends
to Israel (among others) at rates lower than what Americans can ac-
quire it. "During the grace period (remember, the first ten years are
exempt from loan repayment—ed.), it is 2%, and it is 3% there-
after." These loans of lower interest rates are made directly as
American foreign aid and indirectly via the World Bank, Interna-
tional Monetary Fund (IMF), the Export-Import Bank and other sun-
dry and assorted world lending institutions, whose role is to bail out
worldwide socialism. The indirect approach is even worse for once
the American Government provides these funds to the world "bank-
ing" institutions (they are really gift dispensers), the American Gov-
ernment has no say as to how these funds will be spent. Though
these institutions may charge somewhat higher rates, the American
taxpayer does not benefit. (Ask your congressman about this the
next time you see him.)
If Israeli bonds were to be rated on their own merit, and the
Security & Exchange Commission's (SEC) regulations and laws were
applied to Israeli Bonds as they are applied to American corporate
and municipal bonds, the various organizations that rate bonds
would have to declare Israel's bonds " 4 F . " With such a rating, they
would never qualify to be placed into these funds and portfolios. The
double standard used by the American Government, its bureaucracy
and those Zionists within becomes quite evident when Israeli bonds
are a factor in the equation. (Whatever happened to full disclosure
such as Israel's bankruptcy?)
Example: The Chrysler Corporation has had to meet all kinds of
requirements to get their loans guaranteed by the government—and
rightly so. Israel continues to get American funds by the billions
with no such conditions. Israel continues to go deeper and deeper
into bankruptcy because of her socialism and nary a question is
raised, either by the White House, Congress, the bureaucracy or the
media. But an American firm, involving tens of thousands of
American workers must sweat blood and tears to get bailed out.
Since your author recognizes and realizes that socialism is a
totally unsuccessful economic system and will never work, the least
3The Ponzi Scheme
143
the American Government can do is apply the same standards to
Israel that it applies to Chrysler.
Immediately prior to President Jimmy Carter leaving office, his
Administration—with all the Zionists planted within—converted a
$500,000,000 loan into a grant (gift). "Since Israel's loan
repayments would be forgiven, this loan is in fact a grant," the
Budget noted. At that very moment, Chrysler who had been strug-
gling for months to qualify for $400,000,000 was still struggling
with the rules and regulations when M r . Carter left office. Why the
special treatment for Israel and not Chrysler? Could it be "for fear of
the Jews"?
When the American taxpayer realizes the unjust, unrighteous
double-standard practiced by his government, a taxpayers' revolt
may develop against such hypocrisy. The "fear of the Jews" may
not have the same hold over a disgusted and disgruntled taxpayer as
it has over a self-seeking politician!
4
1.
2.
3.
4.
The Washington Star, March 9, 1981, p. A10.
Congressional Record, September 11, 1981, p. S9476.
The Spotlight, March 16, 1981, p. 10.
See John 7:13; 19:38; 20:19.Chapter 25
KOSHER F O O D
The "Judeo-Christian" concept develops a high level of tolerance
on the part of Americans because both the Jew and Gentile, Chris-
tian and Zionist can relate to the term—though possibly in different
ways. The Christian Bible does contain the Old Testament but it
does not contain the Talmud. This creates a kinship that can be ex-
ploited on the unsuspecting.
For example, the American Gentile and Christian does not prac-
tice the dietary laws of the Jews and there is no reason why the Gen-
tile and/or Christian must pay a higher price for certain items simply
because it is "kosher." But the American consumer from shore to
shore, border to border does pay higher prices for food items
because of this.
On a product that is declared to be kosher, a small symbol is
placed on the packaging. This takes two forms; either a " K " or a
"U."
"The symbol which consists of the letter ' U ' inside the letter 'O' is
one whose use is authorized by the Union of Orthodox Jewish Con-
gregations of America, more familiarly known as the Orthodox
Union, for use of foods which comply with the Jewish dietary laws.
Detailed information regarding the significance and use of this sym-
bol may be obtained from the headquarters of that organization at
116 E. 27th St., New York, New York 10016.
"The Symbol which consists of the letter ' K ' inside the letter 'O'
is one whose use is authorized by ' O . K . ' Laboratories, 105 Hudson
St., New York, New York 10013, to indicate that the food is
'Kosher,' that is, it complies with the Jewish dietary laws, and its
processing has been under the direction of a rabbi."
There are also some variations to these symbols. Sometimes there
is no circle around the " U " or " K " and other times a triangle may
be used to enclose the letter. The words "Parve" or "Pareve" also
signifies "Kosher" (can be used with meat or dairy).
These special symbols are called "hechshers." The food pro-
cessors pay a rabbi for his inspection services which, in turn, will
1
144Kosher Food
145
qualify his product for being kosher. This fee is then passed on to
the consumer. In other words, it is another form of tax, a hidden tax.
There has been so little publicity on this that the great majority of
non-Jewish Americans are not even aware it exists.
Most companies will admit they are paying for the hechsher but
are extremely reluctant to admit the amount. Since this is an "in-
voluntary contribution to the rabbi," it should be deductible from
one's income tax but the IRS is equally as reluctant to talk about it
or give an amount that can be deducted. With inflation as it is, it
makes economic sense for the non-Jew to spare himself this extra
expense of buying kosher food. If that is impossible, he should at
least be allowed to deduct it from his income tax. Thomas Jefferson
once wrote ". . .to compel a man to furnish contributions of money
for the propagation of (religious) opinions which he disbelieves, is
sinful and tyrannical."
There is also the potential here to bring political pressure upon an
industry, union or company. If a rabbinical board wanted to boycott,
for example, lettuce or grapes, that product would be de-classified.
This would forbid Jewish congregations from buying that particular
product.
In order for the rabbi to determine if the product is kosher, he
would have to know all that goes into it. This opens up corporate
secrets that normally would not be available to anyone else. It may
also reveal what other firms and products are involved which has a
multiplying effect, opening up more inspection opportunities for the
rabbi. The whole process can prove to be very lucrative—but more
expensive for the consumer.
The " K " and " U " is on more than food products. The list includes
silver polish, aluminum foil, detergent, cleanser, all purpose spray
cleaners, to name but a few.
To prevent the possibility of false or misleading labeling, it would
help the uninformed Gentile if products that qualify as being kosher
be labeled "Kosher." Truth in advertising is a wonderful thing and
should be applied equally.
If Christians and/or Gentiles were to use the same tactics would
the American Civil Liberties Union (ACLU) fight it "all the way to
the Supreme Court," charging that the Christian Community was
forcing their beliefs upon the American Jew? Would there be the
charge that non-Christians were being made to pay money to sup-
port Christian religious beliefs? Would the issue of "separation of
Church and State" come to the fore? Would the mass media heavily
cover this problem, doing special news items on the TV magazine
2146
"For Fear of the Jews"
programs as well as the evening news? Again, the question of
hypocrisy comes up for it is quite likely that efforts would be made
to prevent the Christian and/or Gentile community from practicing
such procedures.
Since such groups have favored the removal of prayer and Bible
reading from schools or have prohibited the mentioning of Jesus
Christ by high school speakers, it would be consistent to prohibit
government at all levels from purchasing any products that are
labeled " K " or " U . " Using the standard now being used by the
Jewish Community to de-Christianize America (the cry of "separa-
tion of Church and State" is the main thrust at the moment), by that
same standard, the government should not support even indirectly a
particular religion by the purchase of large quantities of kosher
foods. If the government is to be neutral toward religion (though
hopefully not toward its recognition and dependency upon God),
then that same government should be prohibited from buying foods
that meet the requirements of a particular religion. It is impossible
to determine how many servicemen, diplomats, school children or
even prisoners would be offended if they knowingly had to eat food
that had been approved by those who reject or even oppose the
religion of the above listed consumer. To solve this problem, all the
government purchasing agents would need to do is purchase
"neutral" food, food that is "separated" from a particular religion.
1. FDA Consumer Memo, Food and Drug Administration, 5600 Fishers
Lane, Rockville, MD 20852, Publication #(FDA) 76-2021.
2. Jefferson, Thomas, Bill for Establishing Religious Freedom, 1786.Chapter 26
K O L NIDRE
Though the term "Judeo-Christian" implies a oneness, in other
areas the difference is night and day. The K o l Nidre is a Jewish
prayer named for its opening words, " A l l vows" (kol nidre). It is
based on the declaration of the Talmud: "He who wishes that his
vows and oaths shall have no value, stand up at the beginning of the
year and say: ' A l l vows which I shall make during the year shall be
of no value.' "
It is an ancient custom or religious practice that is still practiced
today. The prayer appears in full in the volume of revised Festival
Prayers, published in 1919 by the Hebrew Publishing Company,
New York:
" A l l vows, obligations, oaths or anathemas, pledges of all names,
which we have vowed, sworn, devoted, or bound ourselves to, from
the Day of Atonement, until the next Day of Atonement (whose ar-
rival we hope for in happiness) we repent, aforehand, of them all,
they shall all be deemed absolved, forgiven, annulled, void and made
of no effect; they shall not be binding, nor have any power; the vows
shall be reckoned vows, the obligations shall not be obligatory, nor
the oaths considered as oaths."
Thus the K o l Nidre is, in effect, an advanced notice given in the
secrecy of the synagogue that no promise, oath or contract shall be
binding. Consequently, the Jew would be living by one standard and
the Christian by another. Under such circumstances, the morality of
the two parties involved is on two different levels; hardly a "Judeo-
Christian" ethic—as it is commonly used today.
As evidence that the K o l Nidre is still practiced, The Washington
Post (October 1, 1976) reported: "The B'nai B'rith museum. . . cur-
rently is displaying an 18th century prayer book with illustrated
prayers used by Jews for the observance of Yom Kippur (the Day of
Atonement), and the culmination of the Rosh Hashanah period. Yom
Kippur begins Sunday at sundown and concludes at sundown Mon-
day. The famed K o l Nidre is chanted at the Sunday services."
The Philadelphia Inquirer (October 7, 1978) had a news item that
147"For Fear of the Jews"
148
headlined, " K o l Nidre services planned for Tuesday." In that same
article it was reported: "After 10 days of prayer and self-
examination, an estimated 330,000 Jews in this area will attend ser-
vices at sundown Tuesday to begin Yom Kippur, the Day of
Atonement. . . .
" 'We will take this occasion to resensitize ourselves to the fact
that human beings have the power and ability to perfect the world and to
alleviate negative aspects of human condition,' said Dr. Ronald A.
Brauner, dean of the Reconstructionist Rabbinical College. . . .
"The K o l Nidre services, which mark the beginning of the holi-
day, will be held at 6:30 p.m. Tuesday and at 10:00 a.m. on
Wednesday. . ." (emphasis added).
"We will take this occasion to resensitize ourselves to the fact that
human beings have the power and the ability to perfect the
world. . ." was nothing more than a statement of humanism—quite
alienated from the Christian premise that man is hopeless and
helpless in his sinful condition and can do nothing apart from Jesus
Christ. Thus the "Judeo-Christian" ethic is frequently running on
two different ethics or wave lengths.
The Judeo ethic is exemplified in the K o l Nidre oath that states
that all future vows, obligations, oaths, pledges of all names, which
those taking the oath shall vow or bind themselves to shall be ab-
solved, annulled or voided or made of no effect. These future vows
or obligations shall not be binding, nor have any power. The future
obligations shall not be obligatory nor the oaths considered as oaths
or binding contracts or obligations. Does this mean that Israel will
not repay America for the money she borrowed if she so decides?
Does this mean that Israel would turn on her friends if they don't
continually do as she so requests, requires and demands? The K o l
Nidre provides the excuse or creates the justification to break the
bind.
"It requires no argument to show that if this prayer be really the
rule of faith and conduct for the Jews who utter it, the ordinary
social and business relations are impossible to maintain with
them."
The K o l Nidre prayer looks toward the future ("which I shall
make," "until the next Day of Atonement") and is nothing more
than a forward look to the deliberate deceptions of the coming year.
This certainly does not reflect a Christian ethic.
In America, some Jewish congregations have considered the K o l
Nidre to be indefensibly immoral and utterly destructive of all social
confidence, "yet the most earnest of a few really spiritual Jews have
1Kol Nidre
149
utterly failed to remove it from the prayer books, save in a few
isolated instances. . . . One has only to refer to the article ' K o l Nidre'
in the Jewish Encyclopedia to see the predicament of the modern
Jew: he cannot deny; he cannot defend; he cannot renounce. The
' K o l Nidre' is here, and remains."
The Jewish Encyclopedia says: "It can not (sic) be denied that, ac-
cording to the usual wording of the formula, an unscrupulous man
might think that it (Kol Nidre) offers a means of escape from the
obligations and promises which he had assumed and made in regard
to others."
It is pointed out that the "dispensation (exemption—ed.) from vows
in the ' K o l Nidre' refers only to those which an individual voluntar-
ily assumes for himself alone and in which no other persons or their
interests are involved. In other words, the formula is restricted to
those vows which concern only the relation of man to his conscience
or to his Heavenly Judge. In the opinion of Jewish teachers, there-
fore, the object of the ' K o l Nidre' in declaring oaths null and void is
to give protection from divine punishment in case of violation of the
vow" (emphasis added).
"In the opinion" is very ambiguous and a clever way of getting off
the hook. It either is or it isn't!
If the purpose "is to give protection from divine punishment in
case of violation of the vow," vows which concern "only the relation
of man to his conscience or to his Heavenly Judge (emphasis added),
why doesn't it so state in the K o l Nidre itself. If this is the case, it
should declare it so as to be honest with man and God. But the K o l
Nidre refers to "all vows" clearly implying those agreements made
with man—even more so than those made with God. And since The
Jewish Encyclopedia uses the word "or" in explaining the justifica-
tion of the K o l Nidre ("the relation of man to his conscience or to his
Heavenly Judge"), this could exclude the Heavenly Judge. It ap-
pears that the K o l Nidre is taken simply to clear one's conscience of
vows, promises, oaths, etc., that are violated.
To tell God ahead of time that "any vow, promise or oath I shall
make to You shall be reckoned null and void, shall not be
obligatory" is a bit presumptuous and impertinent, to say the very
least. And since that prayer refers to vows that shall be made in the
coming year, does that mean any contract, promise, obligation or
oath is worthless to begin with?
It is hard to believe that these Jewish folks down through the cen-
turies were so naive that they were not aware that God looks at the
attitude of the heart. "For the LORD seeth not as man seeth; for man
2
3
4"For Fear of the Jews"
150
looketh on the outward appearance but the LORD looketh on the
heart." The Jewish people must have known over the years that
"the heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who
can know it?" "For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he." The Jews
of today as well as those of old knew this truth since all the above
quotes come from the Old Testament.
The K o l Nidre must be referring to a horizontal relationship (man
to man) more than a vertical one (man to God) or else the Jewish peo-
ple think God is no longer omniscient.
Numbers is the fourth book of the Bible and was authored by
Moses about 1400 B.C. This is approximately 800 years prior to
their captivity in Babylon when many believe the K o l Nidre came
about, having been part of the Babylonian Talmud. Consequently,
the Book of Numbers, part of the Pentateuch (the first five books of
the Bible), has been a part of the Jewish Community for millen-
niums. The 30th Chapter could be entitled, The Law of Vows. The
2nd verse commands that " i f a man makes a vow to the L O R D , or
takes an oath to bind himself with a binding obligation, he shall not
violate his word; he shall do according to all that proceeds out of his
mouth."
It is a bit difficult to accept the reason given that the Kol Nidre is
taken to "give protection from divine punishment." Of all peoples of
the world, the Jews would be the last to believe they could fool God.
In other words, the reasoning is a bit strained.
The entire community being involved with the K o l Nidre has also
been a problem. "Sensitive to inherent juridical and ethical dif-
ficulties, the rabbis set definite conditions and restrictions on the an-
nulment procedure. Vows could only be abrogated by a bet din or by
an expert scholar, after careful investigation of their nature and
bearing. . . . The Mishnah (the collection of oral laws which forms
the basis of the Talmud—ed.) permits the nullification of the vows of
an individual: its extension to an entire community, however, taxed
the ingenuity of later authorities and aroused bitter controversy."
5
6
7
8
9
The explanation in the Jewish encyclopedias lacks any clear-cut
position per se or one for justifying the K o l Nidre; this, in turn im-
plies there may be something they want overlooked. Of the many
Jewish references your author looked up, a straight forward position
on the acceptance or rejection of the K o l Nidre appeared to be lack-
ing. On one hand, it is claimed that the K o l Nidre is a "vertical"
prayer between man and God and does not involve others; but on the
other hand, it is claimed that this prayer was made to justify a falseKol Nidre
151
claim to Christianity that was resulting from the persecution during
the Spanish Inquisition. (This will be discussed later.) Because of
the varying stories; the lack of a stated clear-cut present position;
the vagueness, secrecy and confusion that results; and the fact that
these services are still being held today, then the evidence, on
balance, indicates the K o l Nidre should be taken at its face value.
Remember, the K o l Nidre is being practiced today—here in
America—and the only modern-day statements to be found on the
subject are the announcements in the paper that "services will be
held."
Though The Jewish Encyclopedia, among others, was strangely
silent in quoting any folks of modern times, it did quote those of
earlier periods. "Jeroham ben Meshullam. . . of the fourteenth cen-
tury, inveighed (complained bitterly—ed.) against those. . . who,
trusting to the ' K o l Nidre,' made vows recklessly, and he declared
them incapable of giving testimony" (emphasis added).
One of the dangers to society in such a prayer, procedure or ritual
is that it provides an excuse, a justification for perjury in court—
especially if the oath is taken on the Bible containing the New Testa-
ment as well as the Old Testament. If the judge is Jewish and he has
made the K o l Nidre prayer, it opens a can of worms that can affect
the whole nation.
More and more the courts are interpreting the law in such a way
that they are creating new laws, new standards with their legal deci-
sions. This is done to such an extent that the courts—especially the
judges at the Federal Court level—are perverting and subverting the
U.S. Constitution.
At this particular court level there are many Jewish judges; proba-
bly in excess of their percentage of the population. If the Federal
judgeships were put on a quota system based on race, the Jewish
community more than likely would exceed its quota for Federal
judges.
To apply a "quota" standard to Federal judge appointees based
on race would be consistent with what the Jewish community, as a
whole, has advocated over the past few decades. Consequently,
there would be no element of hypocrisy if a new Administration were
to apply a quota system in this instance since it has been applied to
American businessmen across America for many, many years.
In spite of any possible disproportionate number of Jewish Fed-
eral judges, the "fear of the Jews" can work to the benefit of the
Jewish Federal judge appointee. If this appointee is rejected or
10152
"For Fear of the Jews"
denied the post, the charge of "anti-Semitism" always lurks in the
background.
This, in turn, raises the issue of the K o l Nidre since it establishes a
conflict that must be considered in appointing and confirming a Fed-
eral judge—or an I.R.S. Commissioner. (The U . S . Senate confirms
each.)
Each Federal judge takes an oath of office to uphold the U.S. Con-
stitution:
"I, (name), do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will administer
Justice without respect to persons, and do equal rights to the poor
and to the rich, and that I will faithfully and impartially discharge
and perform all the duties encumbered upon me as U.S. District
Judge according to the best of my abilities and understanding,
agreeable to the Constitution and laws of the United States; and that
I will support and defend the Constitution of the United States
against all enemies, foreign and domestic; that I will bear true faith
and allegiance to the same; that I take this obligation freely without
any mental reservation or purpose of evasion; and that I will well and
faithfully discharge the duties of the office on which I am about to
enter, so help me God" (emphasis added).
If the appointee has made the K o l Nidre prayer in the past or will
do so as a Federal judge, the question comes up whether he is
obligated, in his own mind, to abide by that Oath of Office since the
K o l Nidre states that "oaths shall have no value" or the "vows shall
not be reckoned vows, the obligations shall not be obligatory, nor
the oaths considered as oaths." Would the K o l Nidre render null and
void the oath taken to become a Federal judge or an I.R.S. commis-
sioner. These questions should be asked by the senators prior to
confirming the appointee.
Henry Ford, Senior, saw the threat of Zionism to America and
tried to warn the American people some 60 years ago. One way he
attempted to do this was by his publication, The Dearborn Independ-
ent. In the November 5, 1921, issue, this publication addressed the
issue and in so doing raised the question: "How did the ' K o l Nidre'
come into existence? Is it the cause or the effect of that untrustwor-
thiness with which the Jew has been charged for centuries?
"Its origin is not from the Bible but from Babylon, and the mark of
Babylon is more strongly impressed on the Jew than is the mark of
the Bible. ' K o l Nidre' is Talmudic and finds its place among many
other dark things in that many-volumed and burdensome invention.
If the ' K o l Nidre' ever was a backward look over the failure of theKol Nidre
153
previous year, it very early became a forward look to the deliberate
deceptions of the coming year.
"Many explanations have been made in an attempt to account for
this. Each explanation is denied and disproved by those who favour
some other explanation. The commonest of all is this, and it rings in
the overworked note of 'persecution'. . . ."
The Dearborn Independent then quotes "a refreshingly frank arti-
cle" in the Cleveland Jewish World for October 11: " 'Many learned
men want to have it understood that the K o l Nidre dates from the
Spanish Inquisition, it having become necessary on account of all
sorts of persecution and inflictions to adopt the Christian (the term
loosely used here—ed.) religion for appearances' sake. Then the Jews
in Spain, gathering in cellars to celebrate the Day of Atonement and
pardon, composed a prayer that declared of no value all vows and
oaths that they would be forced to make during the year. . . .
" 'The learned men say, moreover, that in remembrance of those
days when hundreds and thousands of Maranos (secret Jews) were
dragged out of the cellars and were tortured with all kinds of tor-
ment, the Jews in all parts of the world have adopted the K o l Nidre
as a token of faithfulness to the faith and as self-sacrifice for the
faith.
" 'These assertions are not correct. The fact is that the formula of
K o l Nidre was composed and said on the night of Yom Kippur quite
a time earlier than the period of the Spanish Inquisition. We find, for
instance, a formula to invalidate vows on Yom Kippur in the prayer
book of the Rabbi Amram Goun who lived in the ninth century,
about five hundred years before the Spanish Inquisition; although
Rabbi Amram's formula is not " K o l Nidre" but " K o l Nidrim" ('All
vows and oaths which we shall swear from Yom Kippurim to Yom
Kippurim will return to us void.'). . .' (end of Jewish World quote).
"The form of the prayer in the matter of its age may be in dispute;
but back in the ancient and modern Talmud is the authorization of
the practice: 'He who wishes that his vows and oaths shall have no
value, stand up at the beginning of the year and say: " A l l vows
which I shall make during the year shall be of no value" ' " (end of
quote).
The " K o l Nidre" would provide a way out for a man or a nation to
do something other than what he said or agreed to.
"The date of the composition of the prayer and its author are alike
unknown; but it was in existence at the geonic (gaonic) period."
This was a period of Babylonian academies, about A . D . 589-1038.
11154
"For Fear of the Jews"
" 'The first reference to Kol Nidrei as a collective declaration is found
in the responsa of the Babylonian geonim (beginning in the eighth
century). It is stated that Kol Nidrei was familiar to them from
'other lands.'. . . The 'other lands' are not identified. . . . " An ob-
vious possibility is Babylon.
At the earliest, the K o l Nidre came about after Israel was taken
captive into Babylon (586 B.C.). It was during the captivity and the
years following that the Talmud came about. This was nearly 500
years after Solomon wrote the Proverbs expounding on the various
virtues—such as honesty in dealing with others. Among them,
Solomon wrote: "Lying lips are an abomination to the L O R D , but
they that deal truly are his delight." "A righteous man hateth ly-
ing, but a wicked man is loathsome, and cometh to shame."
Consequently, to say the least, the Jews taken into captivity were
not ignorant of God's standards. Moses had already written the Pen-
tateuch (the first five books of the Old Testament) containing the
Ten Commandments. Part of the Pentateuch is the Book of
Deuteronomy, a word that means "The Second Law." Prominent in
this book are the concepts of God's love and man's obedience.
"It is important to note that, while the land of promise was uncon-
ditionally given to Abraham and to his seed in the Abrahamic Cove-
nant (Gen. 13:15; 15:7), it was under the conditional Palestinian
Covenant (Deut. 28-30:9)." Needless to say, these books did not
include the Talmud.
As a matter of fact, nearly 500 years prior to their captivity Joshua
declared: "And if it seem evil unto you to serve the L O R D , choose
you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your
fathers served that were on the other side of the flood (the
Euphrates River), or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye
dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the L O R D . " Since
the K o l Nidre was written after that time, it appears that many Jews
had decided to serve someone other than the Lord.
In other words, after the Babylonian captivity which was on the
Euphrates River and beyond, it appears that they spiritually went
back to square one, square one being the days prior to Abraham
when he in obedience to God, came out of the area of Ur of the Chal-
deans and Haran, territory which was on and beyond the Euphrates
River. However, this spiritual regression some 1500 years later
would not include all Jews in Babylon since God always has His rem-
nant. (During the captivity, Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-
nego were good examples of that remnant.)
After a period of more than 400 years after the captivity, the Lord
1 2
13
14
15
1 6Kol Nidre
155
then came to redeem the "Jews" but His own received Him not—
even those who had returned to the Land after the captivity.
There is the strong possibility that the Babylonian Talmud is the
expression of the rebellion among those Jews in captivity and more
specifically those who remained in Babylon (or outside the Land) for
centuries. The Scofield Reference Bible in its notes between
Malachi and Matthew (the Old and New Testaments) points out that
"their problem during the captivity, when they were deprived of
Temple and priest, was to maintain the exalted spiritual and moral
ideals given them by the older prophets."
Human nature being as it is, a great number didn't want to con-
tinue in the faith—and their new environment provided the excuse.
The new society in which they now lived and the association with
the Babylonian people contributed to their apostasy. Not liking the
restrictions the Law put upon a man, a new "law" was expounded
that boiled down to their rationalization of their disobedience to
God's Law. The new "law" they called the Talmud. It is referred to
as the "Oral Law" as compared to God's written law. It is not used
in the synagogue but is rather a code for living. To this day, even in
America, the Jews have accepted, believed and practiced the
Talmud more than the Bible. The Jerusalem or Palestinian Talmud,
which was somewhat milder and came later, was never accepted as
was the Babylonian Talmud.
The Scofield Bible continues: "Also during this period there was
created that mass of tradition, comment, and interpretation, known
as Mishna, Gemara (forming the Talmud), Midrashim, and Kabbala,
that was so super-imposed upon the law that obedience was transfer-
red from the law itself to the traditional interpretations" (emphasis
added).
If the K o l Nidre originated out of Babylon and became part of the
Talmud which, in turn, was super-imposed upon the Law so that obe-
dience was then transferred from the Law itself to those traditional
interpretations of the Talmud, then in all probability it is of Satan
and not of God.
"Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither
shall ye diminish aught from it, that ye may keep the command-
ments of the LORD your God which I command you." If that is the
case, since today's Zionists follow the Babylonian Talmud, then the
question arises, "Is today's Zionist-Israel of God or of the Devil?"
That question can best be answered with other questions. Are the
Talmudists (today's Judaism) in obedience to God's Word when they
add to it with their Talmud? Are they in obedience to God when
17
18
19156
"For Fear of the Jews"
they transfer obedience from the Law itself to their traditional inter-
pretations of the Talmud? Of course not!
Remember, obedience is the conditional part of God's uncondi-
tional promise to Abraham—if the blessings are to be received. The
Talmudic-Zionists who have disobeyed by adding to God's Word
and transferring obedience from His Word to their Talmud will not
be part of the true Israel inheriting a "specific territory forever"
(the Promised Land).
To again quote J. Dwight Pentecost from his book, Things to
Come: ". . . i t is important to observe that an unconditional cove-
nant, which renders a covenanted program certain, may have condi-
tional blessings attached. The program will be carried to fulfillment,
but the individual receives the blessings of that program only by
conforming to the conditions on which the blessings depend." So,
the promise of the true Israel coming about will eventually be
fulfilled—that's the unconditional part: But Israel will receive the
blessings of that program only by conforming to the conditions upon
which the blessings depend; obedience is the conditional part.
Since there has been disobedience such as: 1) rejecting Jesus
Christ as the Messiah; 2) adding to and taking away from His Word;
3) transferring obedience from the Law to the Talmud, there is no
blessing and probably will be no blessing. If there is no Godly bless-
ing, then it is not of God and must be a counterfeit—which makes to-
day's Israel of the Devil.
The American people will perish for lack of understanding this
problem unless they realize the forces that are working against
them. It is the responsibility of all Americans, for the sake of their
children and their country, to inform themselves of such matters in
order to righteously oppose any error that may be hidden in the
land.
I Peter 1:15, 16 states: "But, as He who hath called you is holy, so
be ye holy in all manner of life, Because it is written, Be ye holy; for
I am holy." Americans, both as individuals and a nation, should
strive to be holy, doing that which is in accord with the Lord's stand-
ard which, in turn, will please Him. (For the Christian, this is not
even an option, it is a command.) From a Christian point of view, it
is very difficult to see how such a prayer as the K o l Nidre would be
pleasing to God. It runs counter to the Old Testament and all that
Jesus Christ taught.
Consequently, when the Babylonian Talmud, which is very much
alive within Zionism today, is brought into consideration, the term
"Judeo-Christian" takes on a new and broader meaning.Kol Nidre
157
1. The Dearborn Independent, November 5, 1921.
2. Ibid.
3. The Jewish Encyclopedia, Volume VII (New York: KTAV Publishing
House, Inc., 1916), p. 541.
4. Ibid.
5. I Samuel 16:7.
6. Jeremiah 17:9.
7. Proverbs 23:7.
8. New American Standard Bible.
9. Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 10 (New York: MacMillan, 1971), p.
1166.
10. The Jewish Encyclopedia, Volume VII (New York: KTAV Publishing
House, Inc., 1916), p. 541.
11. Ibid., p. 540.
12. Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 10, (New York: MacMillan, 1971), pp.
1166-67.
13. Proverbs 12:22.
14. Proverbs 13:5.
15. Scofield, C.I., D.D., The Scofield Reference Bible (New York: Oxford
University Press, 1909), p. 216.
16. Joshua 24:15.
17. Scofield, C.I., D.D., The New Scofield Reference Bible (New York: Ox-
ford University Press, 1967), p. 984.
18. Ibid.
19. Deuteronomy 4:2.Chapter 27
T H E E A N D T H Y SEED
As mentioned earlier, in the past, God used a particular nation and
race to show Himself to the world. This nation was Israel and this
fact is evident throughout the Old Testament. "Israel was chosen
for a fourfold mission: (1) to witness to the unity of God in the midst
of universal idolatry; (2) to illustrate to the nations the blessedness
of serving the True God; (3) to receive, preserve and transmit the
Scriptures; (4) to produce as to His humanity, the Messiah."
Man in his sin and rebellion kept rejecting God's program, and
God in his long patience used different arrangements in com-
municating and revealing Himself to mankind. Prior to the resurrec-
tion, Pentecost and the Church Age, God communicated through
Israel. Now His bodily resurrection communicates and confirms the
message of the New Testament. God is only dealing with and
through the Church, the group of Believers, the Body of Christ, be
they Jew or Gentile.
" A n d Jesus came and spoke unto them, saying, A l l power (or au-
thority) is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore,
and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, Teaching them to observe all
things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with you
always, even unto the end of the age."
"But ye (Christians) shall receive power, after the Holy Spirit is
come upon you; and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost
part of the earth." These were Christ's last words before His "rap-
ture," His ascension. Needless to say, there is nothing exclusive
with Christianity. The command by Christ and the desire by Chris-
tians to share the wealth is unlike anything this world has ever
seen—to date.
Before God pours his wrath on this evil world, He will take out His
own, He will catch up in the air ("rapture") the Church consisting of
His chosen people. Israel and the Christ-rejecting Zionists will not be
taken out prior to the Tribulation. This alone points out who God's
1
2
3
158Thee and Thy Seed
159
chosen people are during this Church Age. Whosoever will call on
Christ can be part of that Church and be spared the awful wrath of
God, should it come in their lifetime.
"Now therefore, if ye will obey My voice indeed, and keep My
covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure (a people for His own
possession) unto Me above all people; for all the earth is mine."
Notice that this verse to Israel has a conditional clause in it: " i f you
will obey My voice indeed, and keep My covenant. . . ."
The nation and the race failed to do that and so God turned to
"whosoever" will turn to Him, accept Him as the Messiah and obey
Him in their lives. God, through His Son Jesus Christ, never exclud-
ed the Jews for the Church Age. He merely discontinued using
Israel as the nation or the Jews as the particular, "peculiar" people.
In turn, He opened this responsibility up to "whosoever,"
regardless of the nation they lived in or the race they were born in.
The Christians in every corner of the world then had the responsibil-
ity that had been Israel's. For the past 2,000 years it has been the
Christian who is to witness or testify of God's program and plan of
salvation, and who He is; to illustrate and preach the blessedness of
serving the True and Living God.
The next verse further confirms the role God's representatives
are to play. "And ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests, and an
holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the
children of Israel" (Exodus 19:6).
Israel did not obey His voice, she did not meet the conditions of
the contract (see Exodus 19:5) when she rejected her Messiah. Con-
sequently, that task and role of being the priests was given to the
Body of Believers. Revelation 1:6 points out that God has now made
the Church the Kingdom of Priests. The Apostle John was speaking
to Believers when he wrote: "And (Jesus Christ) hath made us to be
a Kingdom, priests to His God and Father; to Him be glory and do-
minion for ever and ever." The Apostle Peter was also writing to
Christians when he observed: "But ye are a chosen generation, a
royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should
shew forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness
into His marvellous light." So, for this day and Age the Christians,
not Israel, are the priests. The Christian Community is now the seed
of Abraham.
Genesis 12:2, 3 states: "And I will make of thee a great nation,
and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a
blessing: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that
curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed."
4
5160
"For Fear of the Jews"
Genesis 17:7 says: " A n d I will establish My covenant between Me
and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an
everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after
thee."
Genesis 22:18 declares: " A n d in thy seed shall all the Nations of
the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed My voice."
The big questions: who is "thee" and who is "thy seed"?
Before that can be answered, it must first be realized that when
these verses were written, no human being, no prophet, no man of
God had the faintest idea that years later there would be a break or a
parenthesis in the course of events. They did not see the Church
Age coming upon the scene, a period of time when Israel would be
set aside. This period was unknown at this time and so it was viewed
as if all Scripture referred to the nation Israel. And it did—except
for the Church Age when Israel rejected her Messiah. The Church
Age or Age of the Holy Spirit was not known even while Christ was
still here on earth for the Messiah had come "unto His own, and His
own received Him not."
The mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, was
first revealed to Paul after the resurrection. No Old Testament
prophet had seen the Church Age coming and so from their proph-
ecy they saw the coming of Christ and the later Millennium when
Israel eventually will rightfully occupy the land God promised to
Abraham. It will be during this time that Christ rules and reigns on
earth from Jerusalem—but that will be after His Second Coming.
Thus, the Old Testament prophets skipped completely over this
Age of the Gentiles. (Some prophets didn't understand all that they
wrote down.)
Paul admits he was the first to know of this secret or mystery as it
is referred to. "Now to Him that is of power to establish you accord-
ing to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the
revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world
began, But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the
prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God,
made known to all nations for the obedience of faith." For the first
time since God had selected Israel to be His instrument in order to
"show forth the praises of H i m , " God had turned to the Gentiles (as
well as any Jew who received Christ as his personal Saviour).
Paul, an Israelite, writing to the Colossians, wrote: "Who now re-
joice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the
afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the
6
7Thee and Thy Seed
161
church, Of which I am made a minister, according to the dispensa-
tion of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God,
Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from genera-
tions, but now is made manifest to His saints, To whom God would
make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among
the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory."
In his letter to the Ephesians he also wrote: "For this cause I,
Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, If ye have heard
of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me toward
you: How that by revelation He made known unto me the mystery
(as I wrote before in few words, By which, when ye read, ye may un-
derstand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ) Which in other
ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now re-
vealed unto His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit: That the
Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and partakers
of His promise in Christ by the gospel, Of which I was made a
minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by
the effectual working of His power. Unto me, who am less than the
least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the
Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, and to make all men see
what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of
the world hath been hidden in God, who created all things by Jesus
Christ, To the intent that now, unto the principalities and powers in
heavenly places, might be known by the church the manifold
wisdom of God, According to the eternal purpose which He purpos-
ed in Christ Jesus, our L o r d . "
Here Paul was revealing for the very first time in the history of
man this new Age, this Age when Christ turns to the Gentiles. The
Old Testament prophecies that are yet to be fulfilled apply to the
future time, another age such as the Tribulation and Millennium but
they do not apply to the Church Age.
"Thus the conversion of Saul marked the beginning of the un-
folding of the mystery of God's purpose and grace. The very fact
that another apostle was being raised up, quite separate from the
twelve, clearly indicates that God had begun to usher in the new
dispensation: 'the dispensation of the grace of God' (Eph. 3:2, 3)."
This mystery or secret of the Church Age must be considered
when determining who God was referring to as Abraham's seed.
The coming of Christ was the turning point. "For Moses truly said
unto the fathers, A prophet (Jesus Christ—ed.) shall the Lord your
God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; Him shall ye
hear in all things whatsoever He shall say unto you. And it shall
8
9
10"For Fear of the Jews"
162
come to pass that every soul, which will not hear that Prophet, shall
be destroyed from among the people." "Well, because of unbelief
they were broken off. . . . " From then on, the "seed" of Abraham
who rejects Christ is no longer "thee," no longer a spiritual descen-
dant of Abraham.
In other words, the children of the prophets at this time—now and
through to the Second Coming—are those who have accepted
Christ—Gentile or Jew. Conversely, those "men of Israel" who re-
ject the Christ and the fact that He has already come are no longer of
Abraham. Those Jews, from after His death (A.D.) till now, who re-
ject Christ can no longer be counted as part of "God's Chosen Peo-
ple." Consequently, today, the seed of Abraham is of spiritual faith
and not of physical lineage. "There is neither Jew nor Greek (Gen-
tile). . . And if you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham's off-
spring, heirs according to the promise."
Christ brings Abraham's seed into focus when He said to the
Jews: "I know that ye are Abraham's seed. . . (but) if you were
Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. . . You do
the deeds of your father. . . If God were your Father, you would love
me. . . You are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father
you will do."
Christ told John in Revelation 2:9b: ". . .I know the blasphemy of
them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of
Satan." Notice that Christ did not merely say they were of a
synagogue of Satan but are a synagogue of Satan. "Behold, I will
cause those of the synagogue of Satan, who say that they are Jews,
and are not, but lie—behold, I will make them to come and bow
down at (or before) your feet and to know that I have loved y o u . "
Though they were physical descendants of Abraham, they were
not "thy seed" for they rejected Christ and served the Devil. Conse-
quently, Abraham's seed is the Christian, be he or she a Gentile or
Jew. Anyone who says that "in order for America to be blessed,
America must bless the Zionist Jew," is in error and is running con-
trary to what Christ Himself said in John, chapter eight.
11
1 2
13
14
15
In other words, the Jews prior to His coming were counted unto
righteousness or counted part of God's family by believing, in faith,
that the Messiah was coming. When He came, those Jews who rec-
ognized who He was, who recognized and accepted the fact that He
had come were counted unto righteousness. This crowd, whosoever
they were, were of Abraham's seed.
"Know ye therefore that they which are of faith (in Jesus Christ;Thee and Thy Seed
163
i.e., the Christians—ed.), the same are the children of Abraham. And
the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen (Gen-
tiles) through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, say-
ing, In thee shall all nations be blessed. So then they which be of
faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. . . That the blessing of
Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we
might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith." Converse-
ly, those who reject Christ, whosoever they are, are not of
Abraham's seed.
Jesus gave an excellent parable that described how Israel would
respond to His First Coming, and what He would do about it. This is
recorded in Mark 12:1-9.
"And He began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man
(God—ed.) planted a vineyard (Israel—ed.), and set an hedge about it,
and dug a place for the wine press, and built a tower, and leased it to
tenants (the Jews—ed.), and went into a far country. And at the
season he sent to the tenants (husbandmen) a servant (the servants
God sent to Israel are the Old Testament prophets and John the Bap-
tist of the New Testament.—ed.), that he might receive from the
tenants of the fruit of the vineyard. And they caught him, and beat
him, and sent him away empty. And again he sent unto them
another servant (another prophet—ed.); and at him they cast stones,
and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully han-
dled. And again he sent another; and him they killed; and many
others, beating some, and killing some. Having yet, therefore, one
son, his well-beloved (Jesus Christ—ed.), he sent him also last unto
them, saying, They will reverence my son. But those tenants (the
equivalent to today's Zionists—ed.) said among themselves, This is
the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours
(Satan's attempt to imitate and steal God's glory—ed.). And they
took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard (Israel).
What shall, therefore, the lord of the vineyard do? He will come and
destroy the tenants, and will give the vineyard unto others."
This the Lord has done. He destroyed Israel as a nation and He
turned to the Gentiles. Since the Rapture nor His Return has not
taken place, God's program for this day and Age is still in effect;
consequently, the present-day Israel is not of God but a counterfeit!
16
The killing of God's servants or prophets has been a characteristic
of Israel over the years and has been observed by others. Stephen,
the first martyr, appearing before the Sanhedrin (the real rulers of
Israel), declared: "Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and164
"For Fear of the Jews"
ears, ye do always resist the Holy Spirit; as your fathers did, so do
you. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? And
they have slain them who showed before of the coming of the Just
One (Jesus Christ—ed.), of whom ye have been now the betrayers and
murderers."
There are a number of points that Stephen had in common with
Jesus regarding Israel and its leadership: 1) the Sanhedrin wanted
them dead; 2) the Jewish leaders used false witnesses to get that ac-
complished (Remember, the Devil is the father of lies and the Ninth
Commandment prohibits anyone to bear false witness.); 3) Jesus and
Stephen both pointed out how the "men of Israel" killed God's
messengers.
17
Not so surprisingly, the Christians worldwide (not the Gentile
population) have been outnumbering the "Jews." This confirms
Genesis 22:17 which, in turn, confirms "thy seed" to be the Chris-
tian for this day and Age. Genesis 22:17: "That in blessing I will
bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of
the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy
seed shall possess the gate of his enemies."
According to the Jewish Telegraphic Agency as quoted in the
B'Nai B'Rith Messenger (December 5, 1980, p. 5), the world Jewish
population is less than 10 million. The 1981 World Almanac puts the
figure at 14.3 million. The worldwide Christian population exceeds
those figures.
"Thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies" refers to who is
in control. The nations of the world could always have exercised
control over the Diaspora (the scattered Jews living among the Gen-
tiles) if they so desired. Thus "thy seed" in this verse are those who
accept Christ, and "his enemies" would be those who have denied
the Lord; i.e., the scattered Jews, among others, of the past 2,000
years (some scholars go back to the Babylonian captivity). Even to-
day, if America so desired, she could control Palestine—in spite of
the military power America has made of Zionist Israel.
"And the L O R D shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall
be left few in number among the heathen, wither the L O R D shall lead
y o u . " They forgot the covenant God made with them and so God
kept His promise to scatter them and keep them few in number.
It must be continually kept in mind that obedience is a condition to
being Abraham's seed. "Nor dare we forget that in reality this
promise to Abraham's seed is conditioned by obedience. Only they
who continue in the faith of Abraham and so are his true children
18165
Thee and Thy Seed
19
may look to the possession of these things."
The Apostle Paul said in Romans 11:1: "I say then, Hath God cast
away His people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed
of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin." Who are "His people"? God
never chose those who are of the Devil and who serve Satan to be
His people. Jesus points this out in John 8:42, 43. He was speaking to
the Pharisees of His time, the equivalent to the Zionists of today.
The Lord recognized they were physically of Abraham's seed but
were not of God. "Jesus said to them, 'If God were your Father, you
would love Me; for I proceeded forth and have come from God, for I
have not even come on My own initiative, but He sent M e . Why do
you not understand what I am saying? It is because you cannot hear
My word.' "
Paul in Romans 11:7 confirms what Christ said when it is pointed
out: "What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for;
but the election (the Christians—ed.) hath obtained it, and the rest
were blinded. . . unto this day." The New American Standard Bible
puts it this way: "What then? That which Israel is seeking for, it has
not obtained, but those who were chosen (the Christians, Gentile or
Jew—ed.) obtained it, and the rest were hardened; just as it is writ-
ten, 'God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes to see not and ears to
hear not, down to this very day.' And David says, 'Let their table
become a snare and a trap, and a stumbling block and a retribution
to them. Let their eyes be darkened to see not, bend their backs for-
ever.' I say then, they did not stumble so as to fall, did they? May it
never be! But by their transgression salvation has come to the Gen-
tiles, to make them jealous."
And jealous are the Zionists! They covet this land of America and
its wealth, and should their hope of world control ever come about,
America would be the prize possession.
20
Christ posed the question, "Why do you not understand what I am
saying?" He then gave the answer, "It is because you cannot hear
My word." Only the sheep know the voice of their shepherd. The
Zionists and all those who reject Christ are not of His flock; they are
not "God's Chosen." Christ went on to say in John 8:44a, 47: "You
are of your father the devil. . . He who is of God hears the words of
God; for this reason you do not hear them, because you are not of
God." Plain and simply put, these particular "Jews" were not
"God's Chosen People." And it is a terrible and tragic mistake to
claim those who are not of God, to be of God. It is also becoming ob-
vious that the tragedy of such a mistake will be disastrous for166
"For Fear of the Jews"
America as well as having worldwide consequences.
The issue isn't any more complicated than what Paul wrote in
Galatians 3:29: "And if you be Christ's, then are you Abraham's
seed, and heirs according to the promise." At no time in the whole
history of mankind does this more appropriately apply than during
the Church Age, this Age of the Holy Spirit!
God today does not have two programs to reveal Himself to the
lost and dying world. He is not using the Church or the Body of
Believers, and a nation and race. God is only dealing with and
through His group of Believers, commonly called the Church. (Do
not confuse this with a building, a denomination or a religion.)
This can be confirmed by realizing who will be spared God's
wrath at the end of the Age. By looking to the future which He has
revealed in His Word, one can see that He will not pour His wrath on
His own. The worldwide Christian Community, that group of
Believers whosoever they may be, wherever they may be will be
taken out (the Rapture) and spared His wrath as He pours it on the
rest of those remaining—including Israel and the unbelieving Jews.
In the Rapture, the Christ-denying Jew will certainly not be chosen
of God to be spared. His wrath will be poured on the Middle East
and create such tribulation that it will set a new world record.
Since the Lord Jesus Christ is part of the Godhead and since
Abraham was obeying the Lord ("Now the LORD had said unto
Abram. . . " , Genesis 12:1), then "thee" is Christian Abraham.
"Thee" refers to a condition that qualifies Abraham, a Christ-
fearing, Christ-obeying individual. (Though Christ had not yet
come, Abraham was looking forward to the coming of the Messiah.)
"And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed,
because thou hast obeyed M y voice." "And I will establish My
covenant between Me and thee and thy seed after thee in their
generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and
to thy seed after thee."
Notice that the word "seed" is singular as in one. Abraham's seed
is Christ and this further qualifies Abraham and his seed
(descendants in Christ). They all are linked to and not apart from
Jesus Christ. "Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises
made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to
thy seed, which is Christ" (emphasis added).
If Abraham's seed is Christ then the Body of Christ is also
Abraham's seed. This would qualify the Christian Community as the
seed of Abraham for this day and Age. Since Israel rejected Him
21
22
23Thee and Thy Seed
167
and Christ turned elsewhere, Abraham's seed now exists in many
nations; i.e., Christ is now using those who believe in Him through-
out the world as one Body of Believers. In other words, anything or
anyone apart from Christ though related or claiming a relationship
to Abraham is not of Abraham in the sense the Lord refers to it dur-
ing the Church Age.
Christ Himself points out the difference between the faith line and
the flesh line. "I know that you are Abraham's seed (offspring). . .
(but) You are of your father the devil. . . ." Christ recognized that
these Jews were of Abraham but they certainly were not " t h e "
Jews. And simply because Jesus Christ Himself recognized that all
those who claim to be Jews are not of His Father but are disciples of
the Devil, did not make the Lord "anti-Semitic."
Paul too recognized that the promise to Abraham was not to his
seed through the law but through faith. "For the promise that he
should be the heir of the world was not to Abraham, or to his seed,
through the law, but through the righteousness of faith (in Jesus
Christ—ed.). For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made
void, and the promise made of no effect (nullified). Because the law
worketh wrath; for where no law is, there is no transgression. For
this reason it is by faith, that it might be in accordance with grace, in
order that the promise may be certain to all the descendants, not
only to those who are of the Law, but also to those who are of the
faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all (As it is written, I have
made thee a father of many nations). . . . "
In other words, through faith in God the Father and Jesus Christ
the Son, Abraham is made the father of many nations, in addition to
Israel. Paul goes on to confirm that "they are not all Israel who are
descended from Israel." This again confirms what Christ said in
John, chapter eight when He pointed out: "He that is of God heareth
God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of
God."
(The Jewish people over the years have considered the Gospel of
John to be the "anti-Semitic" Gospel.)
24
2 5
26
27
1. International Board of Jewish Missions flyer, P.O. Box 3307, Chat-
tanooga, TN 37404.
2. Matthew 28:18-20.
3. Acts 1:8.
4. Exodus 19:5.
5. I Peter 2:9.
6. John 1:11.
7. Romans 16:25, 26.168
"For Fear of the Jews"
8. Colossians 1:24-27.
9. Ephesians 3:1-11.
10. The Berean Searchlight, April 1978, 7609 W. Belmont Ave., Chicago,
IL 60635.
11. Acts 3:22, 23.
12. Romans 11:20a.
13. Galatians 3:28, 29.
14. John 8:37a, 39b, 41a, 42a, 44a (also see Matthew 3:9).
15. Revelations 3:9.
16. Galatians 3:7-9, 14.
17. Acts 7:51, 52.
18. Deuteronomy 4:27.
19. Leupold, H. C, Exposition of Genesis (Grand Rapids: Baker Book
House, 1942), p. 635.
20. Romans 11:7-11.
21. Genesis 22:18.
22. Genesis 17:7.
23. Galations 3:16.
24. John 8:37, 44.
25. Romans 4:13-17a (verse 16 is from the New American Standard Bible).
26. Romans 9:6b.
27. John 8:47.Chapter 28
P U T IN ESCROW
Because the Jewish people rejected God's gift (Christ), Israel has
been put in escrow and thus Israel, as a nation, is no longer being
used to reveal God to the world. As a matter of fact, a curse has
been put on Israel by God and will remain until the Lord Jesus Christ
returns and He is accepted by them. Remember, the "Israel" of to-
day is a Satanic counterfeit. The Lord Jesus Christ would be totally
unrighteous if He rewarded those who reject Him, whether Gentile
or Jew. The claim by today's "Israel" to her land is out of context
and does not apply during this Age of Grace or Church Age. Their
claim to this land is based on the Old Testament writings. As men-
tioned above, these writings on Israel's future relate to before and
after the Church Age but not during this period. God has not prom-
ised anything to the Jews of the Church Age—except eternal
salvation!
In this Church Age, God's chosen people are the Christians,
whosoever they may be, Gentiles or Jews, but certainly not the anti-
Christian, Christ-denying Zionists. "He that believeth not the Son
shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him."
"And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth
thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." Since
Abraham is representing Christ and is His Ambassador, to curse
Abraham ("thee") and his "seed" (Christianity) will incur a curse
from Christ on the curser. In this day, Zionist Israel is cursing Chris-
tianity in their efforts to de-Christianize America and prohibit the
teaching of Christ in Israel, etc. Christ, in turn, has put a curse on
the curser, Israel. "So then they which be of faith are blessed with
faithful Abraham. For as many as are of the works of the law are
under the curse: for it is written, 'Cursed is every one that con-
tinueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to
do them.' But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God,
it is evident: for, 'The just shall live by faith' (in Jesus Christ—ed.).
And the law is not of faith. . . " (emphasis added). "Thus saith the
L O R D God of Israel; 'Cursed be the man that obeyeth not the words
1
2
169"For Fear of the Jews"
170
of this covenant. . . Obey My voice, and do them, according to all
which I command you: so shall ye be My people, and I will be your
God.' " Israel did not obey by rejecting their Messiah and thus a
curse has been put upon them, even to this very day.
3
The history of the past 2,000 years confirms Genesis 17:4-6. " A s
for Me, behold, My covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a father
of many nations. Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram,
but thy name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I
made thee. And I will make thee exceedingly fruitful, and I will
make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee."
God was talking to Christian Abraham and His statement that
"thou shalt be a father of many nations" had to be referring to, at
the least, one nation more than Israel: But God was really applying it
to as many nations as follow the Lord Jesus Christ. As there are na-
tional sins as well as individual sins, there are national punishments
and rewards.
With that in mind the following verse could also be applied to na-
tions. "But as many as received Him, to them gave He power to
become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name."
Without a doubt, salvation is on the personal level since everyone
must come to Christ on their own but should one apply that verse
and the principle it contains to the national level, then it could be
said that the greatest asset any nation has is its Christian community
and the influence it has on that nation. "Now the Lord is that Spirit;
and where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty" (emphasis
added). The indwelling of the Holy Spirit comes only to the Chris-
tian. Christ points this out when He said: "Know ye not that ye are
the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?" (em-
phasis added).
Consequently, the best protection and guarantee of God's hand on
a nation is the Christian community. When the Christians leave, not
only does the Holy Spirit and His personal spiritual liberty depart
but political liberty also vacates the scene.
The verse prior to "(becoming) the sons of God" declares: "He
came unto His own, and His own received Him not." In other
words, the Jews and the nation of Israel turned down their oppor-
tunity to become the children or sons of God when they rejected
their Messiah. Christ coming unto His own was their opportunity to
continue in the original role God had for Israel; i.e., representing
God to the world in the role of priests. It is then pointed out two
verses later: "Who were born (born again—ed.), not of blood, nor of
4
5
6
7Put in Escrow
171
8
the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." The Jews
incessant claim to being "God's Chosen People" is based on one's
birth, but God's chosen people (Doctrine of Election), whosoever
they may be, whatsoever race or nation they may be born into is not
determined because of the blood line but because of the fact that
they have accepted Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour.
"What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for;
but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded (Accord-
ing as it is written, God hath given them [Israel—ed.] the spirit of
slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not
hear) unto this day." Consequently, Abraham's seed is Christ,
Christians and Christianity—the whole Body of Christ. "And if ye be
Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the
promise."
9
10
As Christ rejected the single nation Israel when they rejected
Him, He, throughout the Church Age, has used various nations and
various nationalities, culminating with America. America, a nation
made up of nations (mainly those that were white, Anglo-Saxon, and
Protestant [WASP] when America was establishing its roots), has
been the most Christ-like in its structure of government, in its mis-
sionary zeal and in its Christian righteous behavior toward His peo-
ple and her dealings with other nations. No other nation has guaran-
teed so much individual liberty as has America through the U. S.
Constitution. This reflects the love of Christ within America that ex-
isted in the days of our Founding Fathers.
No other nation came so close to absolute control over the whole
globe as did America when she alone had the atom bomb and had
secured the victory in World War II. The world was in shambles and
America had the greatest military might in her history but she
showed compassion and did not use this awesome power to rule the
world. This, too, reflected the Christian ethic that still predominated
the country.
Possibly, if America had played a more dominant role in the world
(that usually comes as a result of being a Christian nation), exercis-
ing Christian principles and taking a stronger stand against the evil
of Bolshevik-Communism, the world might be better off today. A
Christian ethic must never be blended with pacifism and it must
never back off from evil for fear of offending the Jews. But instead
of curbing Zionist-Bolshevik-Communism at the end of World War
II, America tolerated this evil and even built it up—probably due to
the many Bolshevik Zionists planted within America's government.172
"For Fear of the Jews"
The influence of Christianity has been waning of late and so if
America continues turning from God, and more specifically the Lord
Jesus Christ, God will turn from the United States as He did from
Israel.
Now that the International Zionist Bolsheviks have lost control of
the Soviet Union to the "National Communists"—who have recently
emerged with most of the power—America's appeasement of the
Bolshevik Communists from the time Franklin D. Roosevelt
diplomatically recognized this murderous gang until now has proven
to be all in vain.
1. Genesis 12:3.
2. Galatians 3:9-12b.
3. Jeremiah ll:3-4b.
4. John 1:12.
5. II Corinthians 3:17.
6. I Corinthians 3:16.
7. John 1:11.
8. John 1:13.
9. Romans 11:7, 8.
10. Galatians 3:29.Chapter 29
SOMEONE T O H A N G O N T O
The Fundamentalist preachers across America have been the Salt
of the Earth in holding true to God's Word; but when it comes to
Israel, their sincerity and desire to do the right thing has not been
the equivalent to having the correct doctrine. As the world moves
toward Armageddon, it will become more and more evident that the
greatest force against Christianity will come out of "Israel," Satan's
counterfeit Israel. It is this force of anti-Christianity that the Fun-
damentalists are now promoting.
It is strange how men love to have someone or some earthly thing
to hang on to. The English have their Queen; the Roman Catholics,
their Pope; and the Fundamentalists, the Jews. There are many
Fundamentalists who approach Israel and the Jews as if it were a
superstition. The dictionary defines "superstition" as a "belief or
notion entertained, regardless of reason or knowledge. . . irrational
fear of what is unknown or mysterious, especially in connection with
religion."
It appears that many believe in today's Israel and Zionism more
out of fear than of anything else. The reasons and rationalizations
are plentiful but the bottom line all too often remains old-fashioned
fear—even the physical kind. Frequently, the intimidation blinds the
objectivity of the individual involved and so his belief becomes
nothing more than a rationalization.
God has not asked the Jews to return to the Land but to the Lord.
There is not one verse where the Jews are commanded to return to
the Land. "I (Christ) will plant them upon their land. . . ." (Amos
9:15 and see Isaiah 11, among others). Christ will bring them back
after the Land is made desolate and purged but they will not come
back on their own. Anyone who does return to Palestine and calls it
"Israel" prior to the Messiah's Second Coming contributes to a
counterfeit conspiracy.
In other words, the Zionist Jews have not been called to Israel,
they just went. Even the strict orthodox Jews such as the Neturei
Karta—who are anti-Zionists—don't recognize this return to the
173174
"For Fear of the Jews"
Land to be of God. There are many Jews who have not bowed the
knee to the Zionist Baal. In The New York Times (April 21, 1980),
the American Neturei Karta ran an ad entitled, THE S I L E N T J E W S .
"There is a widespread misconception that all Jews are Zionists.
Nothing could be further from the truth.
"Rabbi Amram Blau, a native and life-long resident of Jerusalem,
had been the inspired and dedicated leader there in the fight against
Zionism and the Zionist state. When he died unexpectedly, 20,000
Jewish men came to his funeral on a few hours notice and showed their
grief over the irreparable loss of the head of the Neturei Karta
(Guardians of the City).
"The Satmarer Rebbe, Rabbi Yoel Teitelbaum, had been the
rabbi to whom all Jews, whose knees had not bent to the Zionist
Baal, looked for guidance. In America, in the Holy Land and indeed
throughout the world these Jews took his advice and followed his
orders. His opinion had been quite clear, his words did not leave
room for any doubt. He considered Zionism and its state the
greatest enemy of the Jewish people in our time, he was absolutely
opposed not only to the existence but even to the very idea of the
Zionist state. In his speeches and in his books he warned the Jewish
people against those who would supplant the supremacy of the
Torah in the individual and communal life of the Jews with the false
gods of physical strength, military power and a fraudulent man-
made sovereignty. When the Satmarer Rebbe passed away last sum-
mer and within 24 hours was buried in the village named after him,
100,000 Jewish men came to his funeral in an almost unbelievable
outpouring of love and admiration. And last week, when his close
friend and associate Rabbi Levi Grunwald was buried, this scene
was repeated once more.
"Each time the press showed the amazing pictures of these Jewish
masses, many articles and obituaries were published. These were
the true and beloved leaders of the Jewish people, not the Zionist
politicians, not the millionaire 'spokesmen' of the American Jews.
The revival of the worship of the golden calf, where only money
counts and where 'Jewishness' is only measured by the size of finan-
cial contributions to Zionist causes, is as deplorable as it is un-
Jewish.
"The rabbis, who have stood fast against the onslaught of
Zionism, are not consulted by the press, they have no public rela-
tions departments to give out news releases, they do not have the
pompous commentators of the airwaves or the partisan editorial
writers at their disposal. The world at large knows little about themSomeone To Hang On To
175
until they die. Yet the most faithful sons and daughters of the Jewish
people are with them. They know that the Zionists are not the
'liberators' of Eretz Yisroel but an occupation force. They know
that Jewish strength stems not from bayonets and tanks but from
obedience to Torah and Talmud, that Jewish destiny does not de-
pend on current events in the Sinai desert but on maintenance of the
covenant of Mount Sinai. These Jewish masses take no part in
Zionist wars or boycotts, they say NO to the Zionist demand for
Aliya, they stopped visiting the Western Wall in Jerusalem under
the present Zionist occupation, they realize that the establishment of
a 'Jewish' pre-messianic state is a most serious aberration and a
blasphemous act that has been condemned by the leading Talmidei
Chachomim (Torah sages) of the past generations and of our own
time.
"These silent Jewish masses are the hope for the future of the
Jewish people. Like their ancestors before them they trust in Divine
Providence and quietly await the coming of the true Moshiach
(Messiah). We belong to them and it is in their behalf that we have to
make our small voice heard from time to time to set the record straight."
It was some 80 years ago, "when Zionism was just blooming, that
Rabbi Shulem DovBer Schneerson wrote that even if the Zionists
were Torah (Bible) observant, 'we must still oppose the concept of a
state, for we have been foresworn by the Almighty. . . not to utilize
human force or power to bring about establishment of a state, which can
only come into being with the divine revelation of Messiah' "
(emphasis added).
1
Many Fundamentalists are looking at today's "Israel" as the be-
ginning of the true return and that the Lord will use that which has
been established by the Zionists. This He will not do for the believ-
ing Jews will be scattered all over the earth and the Land will be
made desolate and purged in order for Christ to set up the true
Kingdom. When He re-establishes Israel, the Land will be barren,
desolate, and uninhabited.
"Therefore, thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I, even I, am against
thee, and will execute judgments in the midst of thee in the sight of
the nations. And I will do in thee that which I have not done, and
the like of which I will not do any more, because of all thine
abominations. . . .
"A third part of thee shall die with the pestilence, and with famine
shall they be consumed in the midst of thee; and a third part shall176
"For Fear of the Jews"
fall by the sword round about thee; and I will scatter a third part into
all the winds, and I will draw out a sword after them . . . (Three
thirds equals 100%. The last third could reflect worldwide "anti-
Semitism"—ed.)
"Moreover, I will make thee waste, and a reproach among the na-
tions that are round about thee, in the sight of all that pass by. So it
shall be a reproach and a taunt, an instruction and an astonishment
(horror) unto the nations that are round about thee, when I shall ex-
ecute judgments in thee in anger and in fury and in furious rebukes
(I, the L O R D have spoken)" (emphasis added).
"And I will do in thee that which I have not done, and the like of
which I will not do any more. . . " is clear evidence that this particu-
lar case of God's wrath toward Israel has not yet occurred and will
only happen once. Thus, these verses cannot be applied to any
previous destruction of Israel. At no other time in the past has Israel
ever been so completely devasted—three-thirds worth!
He will then regather the scattered Jewish believers to the Land
and set up His Kingdom. ("Yet will I leave a remnant, that ye may
have some that shall escape the sword among the nations, when ye
shall be scattered through the countries."—Ezekiel 6:8.) Like in
salvation, the Lord comes into a desolate land. At this time it will be
the Millennium, for the Age of the Gentiles will have ceased. (Most
Fundamentalists, as does your author, believe that the Church Age
will end at the Rapture, some seven years prior to this dawning of
the Millennium.)
The claim that the Jews have to be back in the Land in order for
the Messiah to come is totally erroneous. Christ will want a cleansed
land to set up His kingdom and it will be cleansed; i.e., all that is be-
ing established now will be destroyed later.
The Jews are returning for complete destruction and desolation
resulting from God's wrath. This return is of the Devil and God will
use this to accomplish His future purging of the Land. Today's
return is not of the Lord because His regathering will be after the
desolation. In other words, the first regathering (today's) is of
unbelievers (Zionists) and is the work of the Devil; the future
regathering will be of the Lord and will consist of the true Believers.
Today's regathering is another example of the Devil's desire to im-
itate the Lord.
The future desolation will be complete since Nebuchadnezzar in
586 B.C. and Titus in 70 A . D . never totally desolated the land and
cities. This future cleansing will be so complete that God will make
it almost as void as when He created it.
2Someone To Hang On To
177
"Declare in Judah, and publish in Jerusalem, and say, 'Blow the
trumpet in the land': cry, gather together, and say, 'Assemble
yourselves, and let us go into the fortified cities.' Set up the stand-
ard toward Zion; retire, stay not; for I will bring evil from the north,
and a great destruction. The lion is come up from his thicket, and
the destroyer of the nations is on his way; he is gone forth from his
place to make thy land desolate, and thy cities shall be laid waste,
without an inhabitant." This is applicable to the future destruction
since previous ones were never this complete.
"Make mention to the nations; behold publish against Jerusalem,
that 'watchers come from a far country, and give out their voice
against the cities of Judah. As keepers of a field are they against her
round about, because she hath been rebellious against M e , ' saith the
L O R D . . . 'For M y people are foolish, they have not known Me; they
are stupid children, and they have no understanding; they are wise
to do evil, but to do good they have no knowledge.' I beheld the
earth and, lo, it was without form and void; and the heavens,' and
they had no light. I beheld the mountains and, lo, they trembled, and
all the hills moved lightly. I beheld and, lo, there was no man, and all
the birds of the heavens were fled. I beheld and, lo, the fruitful place
was a wilderness, and all its cities were broken down at the presence
of the L O R D , and by His fierce anger. For thus hath the LORD said,
'The whole land shall be desolate, yet will I not make a full end. For
this shall the earth mourn, and the heavens above be black: because
I have spoken it, I have purposed it, and will not repent, neither will
I turn back from it.' "
(All the trees and forests that the Zionists and their dupes have
planted will come to naught!)
3
4
Since all prophecy was fulfilled at the Cross concerning the First
Coming of Christ (316 prophecies were fulfilled), so will all be ful-
filled regarding Israel. The apostle, Luke, foretold the destruction
of Jerusalem: "And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with ar-
mies, then know that its desolation is near. Then let them who are in
Judea flee to the mountains; and let them who are in the midst of it
depart; and let not them that are in the countries enter into it. For
these are the days of vengeance, that all things which are written
may be fulfilled. But woe unto them that are with child, and to them
that nurse children, in those days! For there shall be great distress in
the land, and wrath upon this people. And they shall fall by the edge
of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations; and
Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles, until the times of178
"For Fear of the Jews"
5
the Gentiles be fulfilled."
At the end of this chaos, the Lord will return. The "Day of the
Lord" will be the Lord's triumphant return to earth to bring
deliverance from the Devil and the mess Satan has made in his at-
tempt to set up a One-World without Christ. "Behold, the day of the
L O R D cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. For
I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall
be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of
the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people
shall not be cut off from the city. Then shall the L O R D go forth, and
fight against those nations, as when He fought in the day of battle."
It will be at this time that Israel, the bully, is put in her place.
Their desire to rule the world will have been so strong that they
have put the Lord in second place and this will result in their
destruction. This will be the purpose of the Great Tribulation.
6
1. Willoughby, William F., The Washington Star, May 13, 1978, p. B6.
(Mr. Willoughby is no longer with The Star.)
2. Ezekiel 5:8, 9, 12, 14, 15.
3. Jeremiah 4:5-7.
4. Jeremiah 4:16, 17, 22-28.
5. Luke 21:20-24.
6. Zechariah 14:1-3.Chapter 30
T H E PEACE OF JERUSALEM
Many Fundamentalists have a bumper sticker on their car that
reads, "Pray for the Peace of Jerusalem." In order for that to come,
the present Israel must first be destroyed. The "Peace of
Jerusalem" will come when Christ establishes His Kingdom here on
earth and that will not happen until the dawn of the Millennium
which occurs after Armageddon. Every time one prays the "Lord's
Prayer," they pray, "thy kingdom come." In order for that to hap-
pen, the Tribulation must first come and that means the desolation
of Israel will come prior to what they are praying for. Consequently,
to pray for the "Peace of Jerusalem" is to pray for the destruction of
Satan's counterfeit, Zionist Israel. (And there will be no peace in
Jerusalem as long as the Zionists are in control.)
That segment of the "Lord's Prayer" could be labeled an "im-
precatory prayer," a prayer for God's justice and judgment. An im-
precatory prayer is not one of personal vengeance or retribution, for
the Christian is to pray for the souls of even those who do him
wrong. "However, if an enemy of our Lord is incorrigible we cannot
wish him well," preached Bill Hall before the 1980 World Congress
of Fundamentalists in Singapore. "We must pray for his overthrow
and judgment. When men are themselves against our God we must
arm ourselves in prayer with burning heart. David prayed in Psalm
139:19-24, 'Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, O God: depart from me
therefore, ye bloody men. For they speak against thee wickedly, and
thine enemies take thy name in vain. Do not I hate them, O Lord,
that hate thee? and am not I grieved with those that rise up against
thee? I hate them with perfect hatred: I count them mine enemies.
Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my
thoughts: And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in
the way everlasting.'
"A Christian who witnesses the wickedness of this age with its
perversion of morals and doctrine, and is not moved with indigna-
tion, does not love the Lord. As a great Christian said when an
apathetic milquetoast man left, 'Now I can breathe more freely. I can-
1
179180
"For Fear of the Jews"
not bear that man; he has no indignation in him.' As another said, 'It
is better for the pot to boil over than not to boil at all.' Let us not
mistake discretion for cowardice" (emphasis added).
"I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot; I would thou
wert cold or hot. So, then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither
cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth."
To continue Bill Hall's sermon at the World Congress of Fun-
damentalists: "To hate a man for his own sake or for some evil done
to us would be wrong, but we are to count God's enemies our enemies
and our indignation toward their wickedness is to be wholehearted
and personal, even as David's was in Psalm 139. We should ask God
to search us and try to see if we are condoning some sins while con-
demning others. For example, do we condemn adultery while con-
doning spiritual adultery or compromise with false doctrine? Our
Lord's anger was most often manifested toward the religious
leaders who adulterated His house and His W o r d " (emphasis
added).
II Thessalonians 1:6 says, "Seeing it is a righteous thing with God
to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you." An im-
precatory prayer could be prayed for those who are attempting to
de-Christianize America (to be discussed later) or for those who
hinder Christian missionaries.
King David prayed for God's wrath upon his (and His) enemies,
and the Apostle Paul, a former Jewish religious leader, refers to
David's imprecatory prayer in Romans 11:9, 10, relating it to blind
Israel who has been set aside because she rejected the Messiah.
King David prayed: "Pour out thine indignation upon them, and
let thy wrathful anger take hold of them. Let their habitation be
desolate, and let none dwell in their tents. For they persecute Him
(Christ) whom thou hast smitten, and they talk to the grief of those
whom thou hast wounded. Add iniquity unto their iniquity and let
them not come unto thy righteousness. Let them be blotted out of
the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous."
(Psalm 69:24-28).
"Those who resist the gospel and hate divine mercy are going
downhill to ruin and ensure their own doom. David prays that those
who mistakenly have been enrolled among God's people be blotted
out with shame. Judas was listed with the apostles but was removed.
'The Lord knoweth them that are His.' The Lord's Book of Life in
heaven is forever fixed with no mistakes and no changes
necessary. . . .
"Every time we pray 'thy kingdom come' it is an imprecatory
2
3
4The Peace of Jerusalem
181
prayer for God to put down His enemies and establish His
kingdom. . . ."
With the above in mind, the question arises, "Why support Israel
now when God will destroy it later?" He will not only destroy Israel,
God will also destroy the invading army. And so if God doesn't bless
Zionist Israel why should the Fundamentalists? The only blessing
that can come to the Jews and Israel is through Jesus Christ—just
like everyone else. The concept that to bless the Jew and Israel will,
in turn, bring a blessing borders on superstition and is not Bible
doctrine.
God through Moses warned Israel and the Jews as far back as
Deuteronomy that if they do not love God (and the Son of God) and
obey Him by keeping His commandments that He will repay those
who hate Him (Jesus Christ)—and Christ will repay them to their
faces. The present-day Israel does not love Jesus Christ; the Jews
are not in obedience to Him and so according to Deuteronomy 7:9,
10, "Israel" and her occupying "Jews" will be repaid—by God
destroying them: "Know therefore that the LORD your God, He is
God, the faithful God, who keeps His covenant and His lovingkind-
ness to a thousandth generation with those who love Him and keep
His commandments; but repays those who hate Him to their faces,
to destroy them; He will not delay (not be slack) with him who hates
Him, He will repay him to his face."
5
1. Matthew 6:9-13.
2. Faith For The Family, March, 1981, p. 11.
3. Revelation 3:15.
4. Faith For The Family, March, 198, pp. 11, 12.
5. Ibid., pp. 13, 14.Chapter 31
A BASKET OF SUMMER FRUIT
While the Apostle Paul visited Athens, the meeting place of the
world's intelligentsia who were totally given to idolatry, he noticed
these learned men had erected an altar to the "Unknown God."
"Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, 'Ye men of
Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I
passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this in-
scription, T O T H E U N K N O W N GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly
worship, Him declare I unto you. God who made the world and all
things therein, seeing that He is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth
not in temples made with hands; Neither is worshipped with men's
hands, as though He needed anything, seeing He giveth to all life,
and breath, and all things; And hath made of one blood all nations of
men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the
times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation.' " (This
last verse is a good verse for nationalism as opposed to a One-World
government.)
Like the Athenians at Mars' Hill with their altar to an unknown
god (this was their ploy to cover all stops), the Fundamentalists have
erected an altar, so to speak, to Israel and the unsaved Jew. The
theme of Paul's sermon on Mars' Hill was that God will judge all by
the resurrected Jesus Christ. " A l l " includes today's Zionist Israel
and the Christ rejecting Zionists.
Idolatry is putting anything, anyone or any group before the Lord.
In other words, it is impossible to serve two masters and so it is im-
possible to serve the Lord Jesus Christ and Zionist Israel who rejects
Jesus Christ as the Son of God. It is one or the other. Thus, the atti-
tude toward Israel borders on being a religion in itself rather than
one based upon what the Bible says.
A l l too often the Fundamentalists attempt to reverse God's pro-
gram when it comes to Israel. The "wrath (of God) is come upon
them" until the end of the Tribulation. The Fundamentalists with
their erroneous doctrine cannot alter God's program. "He that
believeth on the Son hath everlasting life; and he that believeth not
1
182A Basket of Summer Fruit
183
2
the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him." It's
as simple as that.
Paul, a "Hebrew of the Hebrews." in his first letter to the
Thessalonians wrote in chapter 2, verses 14-16: "For ye, brethren,
became followers of the churches of God which in Judea are in
Christ Jesus; for ye also have suffered like things of your own coun-
trymen, even as they have of the Jews, Who both killed the Lord
Jesus and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they
please not God, and are contrary to all men, Forbidding us to speak
to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins always;
for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost (end)" (emphasis
added).
A good example of how so many preachers mislead their flock is
found in the Book of Amos. The last two verses of this book points
out that Christ Himself ("I") will bring the people of Israel back to
the Land. This restoration of Israel will take place after the Tribula-
tion and at the beginning of the Millennium, not in 1948 or any other
time between then and now. "And I will bring again (or cause to
cease) the captivity of My people of Israel, and they shall build the
waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and
drink their wine; they shall also make gardens, and eat the fruit of
them. And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more
be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the
3
L O R D , thy G o d . "
4
Amos 8, the preceding chapter, points out that this applies to the
Millennium (the future) and not to the present Age. "Thus hath the
Lord God shown unto me; and, behold, a basket of summer fruit.
And He said, 'Amos, what seest thou?' And I said, 'A basket of sum-
mer fruit.' Then said the L O R D unto me: 'The end is come upon M y
people of Israel; I will not again pass by them any more.' "
"Summer fruit" is overripe or rotten fruit and the only thing to do
with that is to throw it out. "The end is come upon My people of
Israel; I will not again pass by them any more" means that He will
no longer spare Israel. This is the last time; this is the period im-
mediately prior to the Millennium.
During this period of the last judgment against Israel, Israel will
experience hyper-inflation; "making the ephah (the measure) small,
and the shekel great, and falsifying the balances by deceit." In
other words, paying more for less. Today, the shekel is being in-
flated (or devalued) at a rate greater than 130% per year (triple digit
inflation). Is this a sign the destruction of the present-day Israel is at
hand?
5
6184
"For Fear of the Jews"
Verse 9 further confirms that these passages apply to the future
Tribulation and not to some previous event. " 'And it shall come to
pass in that day,' saith the Lord God, 'that I will cause the sun to go
down at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day.' " The
last time that happened was when Christ hung on the cross. Since
this supernatural phenomena did not take place in 1948, 1956, 1967,
1973 or any other time Zionism expanded her territory, these events
were not of God, according to this verse. Verse 9 alone should be
evidence enough that Chapters 8 & 9 of Amos pertain to the future
and not to today. If today's return back to Palestine is not of God,
then it must be a counterfeit.
Amos 9:14 & 15 (see above) which talks of " M y people of Israel"
going back to the Land must also apply to a future date; to apply it to
1948 when the Zionists declared "Israel" a separate, sovereign state
is a great mistake.
" 'Behold, the eyes of the Lord God are upon the sinful kingdom,
and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth, except that I will
not utterly destroy the house of Jacob,' said the LORD." If today's
Israel is of God, He would not destroy it from off the earth but since
God will throw out this rotten fruit and since the sun has not gone
down at noon any time after the Cross, it is evident that Amos 8 and
9 applies to a future time. Consequently, today's Israel is not of God
but belongs to the great imitator, Satan.
After Christ destroys the "sinful kingdom," He will then regather
the remnant from around the world (or from "among all nations"),
as Amos 9:9, quoting the Lord, points out: " 'For, lo, I will com-
mand, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, as corn is
sifted in a sieve; yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth.' "
These Christians of the "house of Israel" will be brought back to
Palestine by Christ to establish His Kingdom. This particular sifted
crowd will consist of Jewish Believers as compared to the Jewish
unbelievers of today's Israel and of verse 10. " A l l the sinners of My
people shall die by the sword, who say, 'The evil shall not overtake
nor prevent us.' " In other words, Christ will spare His worldwide
followers and use them to establish His Kingdom of the Millennium;
on the other hand, He will destroy the unbelieving Jews and their
counterfeit "sinful kingdom" of the Tribulation. The righteousness
of God will be clearly demonstrated during this chaotic time for
Christ will make a very clear distinction between the good and the
evil, the right and the wrong, and will treat the two accordingly.
7
1. Acts 17:22-26.A Basket of Summer Fruit
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
John 3:36.
Philippians 3:5.
Amos 9:14, 15.
Amos 8:1, 2.
Amos 8:5.
Amos 9:8.
185Chapter 32
SATAN, T H E GREAT IMITATOR
A good example of the strong desire Satan has to imitate God is
when Satan will force people to put his mark on or in their forehead.
More than likely, Satan's efforts will be done in the name of God
which would certainly make it easier for him to get the people to ac-
cept his diabolical counterfeit of an identifying mark.
In Revelation 13:16, the Bible reveals that Satan will require all
who want to do any shopping (especially at the food store) "to
receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads." Satan, at
this time, will probably be dwelling within the anti-Christ himself.
This world leader will be the consummation of those over the cen-
turies who have had the "spirit of anti-Christ." ("And every spirit
that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of
God; and this is that spirit of antichrist, of which ye have heard that
it should come, and even now already is it in the world" I John 4:3.)
A footnote to Revelation 13:11 of the Scofield Reference Bible
reads: "The supreme mark of all antichrists is the denial of the in-
carnation of the eternal Son of God"; i.e., the denial that Jesus
Christ is the Son of God.
"And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he
had two horns like a lamb, and he spoke like a dragon. And he exer-
ciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the
earth and them who dwell on it to worship the first beast, whose
deadly wound was healed (another Satanic counterfeit imitation,
this time of the resurrection—ed.).
"And he (Satan through the anti-Christ—ed.) doeth great wonders,
so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the
sight of me (another imitation of God—ed.), And deceiveth them that
dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had
power to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that dwell on
the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, that had the
wound by a sword, and did live. And he hath power to give life unto
the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both
speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of
186Satan, The Great Imitator
187
the beast should be killed. And he causeth all, both small and great,
rich and poor, free and bond (enslaved), to receive a mark in their
right hand, or in their foreheads (another Satanic imitation—ed.),
And that no man might buy or sell, except he that had the mark, or
the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom.
Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast; for
it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred threescore
and six" (666—ed.).
As God used the blood of the sacrificed unblemished male lamb
(an example of the sinless Lamb of God, Jesus Christ), applied by
those who believed to the two side posts and on the upper door post
as a signal or sign to the Angel of Death to pass over or spare that
household of the Old Testament (during the exodus out of Egypt),
so will God use His seal in the forehead to identify and spare those
believers in the Tribulation of the New Testament. These believers,
with the seal of God in their foreheads will be passed over or spared
by the locusts who have the same kind of torment or pain of the
scorpion; locusts who will not destroy crops but will torment men.
This awful misery will last for five months and will be so bad that
men will want to die but will be unable to; their attempts to commit
suicide will be unsuccessful.
"And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven un-
to the earth; and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. And
he opened the bottomless pit, and there arose a smoke out of the pit,
like the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were
darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. And there came out of
the smoke locusts upon the earth, and unto them was given power,
as the scorpions of the earth have power. And it was commanded
them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any
green thing, neither any tree, but only those men who have not the
seal of God in their foreheads. And to them it was given that they
should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months;
and their torment was like the torment of a scorpion, when he
striketh a man. And in those days shall men seek death, and shall
not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them"
(emphasis added).
Though Chapters 7 and 14 of Revelation refer specifically to the
144,000 having the Lord's "Father's name written in their
foreheads," it is not revealed if they will be the only ones. There is a
possibility that there will be other believers in addition to the
144,000 who have God's seal.
The Old Testament predicted the use of God's seal in the forehead
1
2
3"For Fear of the Jews"
188
as a sign to spare His believers. Ezekiel in conveying God's Word
concerning the destruction of Jerusalem wrote: "He (the Lord God—
ed.) cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, 'Cause them
that have charge over the city to draw near, even every man with his
destroying weapon in his hand.' And, behold, six men came from the
way of the higher gate, which lieth toward the north, and every man
with a slaughter weapon in his hand; and one man among them was
clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side; and they went
in, and stood beside the brazen (or bronze) altar. And the glory of
the God of Israel was gone up from the cherub, upon which He was,
to the threshold of the house. And He called to the man clothed with
linen, who had the writer's inkhorn by his side. And the L O R D said
unto him, 'Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of
Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh
and that cry for all the abominations that are done in the midst of it'
(emphasis added).
" A n d to the others He said in mine hearing, 'Go after him through
the city, and smite; let not your eye spare, neither have pity. Slay ut-
terly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women, but
come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My
sanctuary.' Then they began with the ancient men who were before
the house.
(The first to be put to death are the "ancients of the house of
Israel" who are the seventy men (elders) or the Sanhedrin, the real
rulers of Zionist Israel. See Ezekiel 8:11, 12.)
"And He (The Lord God—ed.) said unto them, 'Defile the house,
and fill the courts with the slain; go forth,' And they went forth, and
slew in the city. And it came to pass, while they were slaying them,
and I (Ezekiel) was left, that I fell upon my face, and cried, and said,
' A h , Lord G O D ! Wilt thou destroy all the residue of Israel in thy
pouring out of thy fury upon Jerusalem?'
"Then said He unto me, 'The iniquity of the house of Israel and
Judah is exceedingly great, and the land is full of blood, and the city
full of perverseness; for they say, "The L O R D hath forsaken the
earth, and the L O R D seeth not." 'And as for Me (God) also, mine eye
shall not spare, neither will I have pity, but I will recompense their
way upon their head.'
"And, behold, the man clothed with linen, who had the inkhorn by
his side, reported the matter, saying 'I have done as thou hast com-
manded me.' "
4
Since no mark was set upon the foreheads during the previousSatan, The Great Imitator
189
destructions of Jerusalem or Israel, this chapter must apply to the
coming utter or total destruction of Jerusalem. Thus, this Ninth
Chapter of Ezekiel can be compared in this respect to the Ninth
Chapter of Revelation. Consequently, Satan knew from the Old
Testament prophecy what he must do to imitate God; i.e., use an
identifying seal in the forehead. And imitating he is doing, as
witness Zionist Israel, and will do as God's Word in the Book of Rev-
elation points out.
1.
2.
3.
4.
Revelation 13:11-18.
See Exodus 12.
Revelation 9:1-6.
Ezekiel 9.Chapter 33
THE HARLOT
Most Christians would oppose a house of prostitution if one
were to open up down the street from the local fundamentalists'
church; yet, they support wholeheartedly the ultimate harlot,
today's Zionist Israel.
" 'Son of man, make known to Jerusalem her abominations. . . .
And thy renown went forth among the nations for thy beauty; for it
was perfect through My splendor (comeliness), which I had put upon
thee,' saith the Lord G O D , 'But thou didst trust in thine own beauty,
and playedst the harlot because of thy renown, and pouredst out thy
fornications on every one that passed by; his it was (i.e., who might
be willing—ed.). And of thy garments thou didst take, and deckedst
thy high places with various colors, and playedst the harlot on them;
like things shall not come, neither shall it be so. Thou hast also
taken thy fair jewels of My gold and of My silver, which I had given
thee, and madest to thyself images of men, and didst commit
whoredom with them. . . .' Wherefore, O harlot, hear the word of
the LORD: Thus saith the Lord GOD; 'Because thy filthiness was
poured out, and thy nakedness discovered through thy whoredoms
with thy lovers, and with all the idols of thy abominations, and by
the blood of thy children, which thou didst give unto them; Behold,
therefore, I will gather all thy lovers, with whom thou hast taken
pleasure, and all them that thou hast loved, with all them that thou
hast hated; I will even gather them round about against thee, and
will uncover thy nakedness unto them, that they may see all thy
nakedness. And I will judge thee, as women that break wedlock and
shed blood are judged; and I will give thee blood in fury and
jealousy. And I will also give thee into their hand, and they shall
throw down thine eminent place, and shall break down thy high
places; they shall strip thee also of thy clothes, and shall take thy fair
jewels, and leave thee naked and bare. They shall also bring up a
company against thee, and they shall stone thee with stones, and
thrust thee through with their swords. And they shall burn thine
houses with fire, and execute judgments upon thee in the sight of
many women; and I will cause thee to cease from playing the harlot,
190The Harlot
191
and thou also shalt give no hire any more. So will I make My fury to-
ward thee to rest, and My jealousy shall depart from thee, and I will
be quiet, and will be no more angry. . . .' "
So, rebellious Israel is pictured in the Bible as a harlot. As the end
of the Church Age nears, the harlot and the world have a lovers'
quarrel, to say the least. (This wrath against Israel will be called
"anti-Semitism.")
"And he saith unto me, 'The waters which thou sawest, where the
whore (harlot) sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and
tongues. And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these
shall hate the harlot (whore), and shall make her desolate and naked,
and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in
their hearts to fulfill His will, and to agree, and give their kingdom
unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. And the
woman whom thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the
kings of the earth.' "
Quite possibly, the Gentile world at this time sees the close rela-
tionship between "Israel" and the Babylonian Talmud. "I (the
Lord). . . will uncover thy nakedness unto them, that they may see
all thy nakedness" (Ezekiel 16:37b). The "ten horns" will recognize
that what Israel practices and the way she does business is more out
of Babylon than of the Bible. In other words, the jig will be up for
Israel for the world will see her for what she is, the "Jews" of
Babylon more than the Jews of Jerusalem; i.e., not "God's Chosen
People." The Lord will then use the world's anger against Israel to
accomplish His will—and the will of God is the destruction of the
harlot!
"And the woman whom thou sawest is that great city, which
reigneth over the kings of the earth." Revelation 17:18 refers to that
great city, Jerusalem. (More and more it is becoming evident that
Israel will move her capital from Tel Aviv to Jerusalem.) Even today
the Zionists reign and rule over the kings of the earth, the main rea-
son being—"for fear of the Jews." America's foreign policy this
very day is under control of the Zionists.
For example, America doesn't dare treat the Arab nations on the
same level as the U.S. treats Israel. If Israel and her Zionists within
America protest loud enough, America's policy toward any of
Israel's enemies will be altered. It has been done in the past and will
continue—for a little while longer.
1
2
As the Jewish Bolsheviks have lost out to the Russian communists
which is a reflection, in part, to Russian nationalism, so will the In-192
"For Fear of the Jews"
ternational Zionists lose out to the rest of the world's nations. When
the peoples of various nations wake up to the anti-Gentile attitude
and anti-Christianity that has always existed within the Jewish com-
munity worldwide (the diaspora), the world will react against it. This
reaction then acquires the label of "anti-Semitism"; a reaction
which is a defense against the International Zionist Jews who have
already declared war against the Christian Community and the
Goyim (a derogatory term meaning cattle used by the Jewish people
to describe the Gentiles).
1. Ezekiel 16:2, 14-17, 35-42.
2. Revelation 17:15-18.Chapter 34
M Y TESTIMONY
It was time to gather up the petitions to file them in Harrisburg,
Pennsylvania, so that the political organization could get on the
ballot. With enough votes, a new legal political party would be
formed. I called Dan and suggested we meet at Penn Center for
lunch in order to pick up his signed petitions. Since he was a lawyer
and I was a stockbroker, both working in downtown Philadelphia, it
only seemed practical that I use a lunch hour to pick them up.
Dan, a descendant of many famous patriots, said, "NO! If you want
them you'll have to meet me at church next Sunday." I preferred
not to go to his church since it was one of those fundamental Baptist
kind where they give an invitation at the end of the sermon and ask
you to walk the aisle—in front of everyone. Being a good staid
Presbyterian, this was not my cup of tea. Plus, others at this church
were trying to get me "saved" and I had no idea what they were
talking about. Even the man who serviced the Dow-Jones machines
attended this church and would talk to me about the Lord with the
hope of getting me "born again."
Dan insisted I meet him at church and since the deadline for turn-
ing them in was nearing, I relented and agreed to meet him there.
That Sunday (April, 1966), they had a guest preacher who was to be
there all that week. Dr. Myron Cedarholm was then President of
Pillsbury Baptist College but both names meant nothing to me.
About half-way into his sermon he pointed out that "all have
sinned, and come short of the glory of G o d . " It immediately
dawned on me that all are sinners, every human being on earth,
everyone in this auditorium was a sinner just like me. I realized at
that moment that I sin because I have a sin nature; that my condition
is that of a sinner. In other words, my sinning is a result of sin
nature, the one I was born with.
(Years later I came to the realization of what David meant when
he said, "In sin did my mother conceive me," pointing out the fact
that we all acquire the sin nature at conception. This is also a good
verse against abortion since it points out that God recognizes the in-
1
2
193194
"For Fear of the Jews"
dividual and his nature at conception, and not some three or six
months later.)
This "new" revelation that I sin as a result of my sin nature hit me
all at once and I immediately began to grasp the significance of what
Dr. Cedarholm was saying. Prior to this I heard what he said and un-
derstood the words but they had no meaning, no significance; i.e., I
didn't have the "saving knowledge."
A minute or so later Dr. Cedarholm then pointed out what Christ
said in John 14:6: "Jesus saith unto him, 'I am the way, the truth,
and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me.' " The first
word that came into my mind was "via," by the way of. For the first
time in my life I understood and realized the fact that not one single
individual can come into heaven except by the way of Christ. I
realized there is no other way to get into heaven, to come before God
the Father except via His Son.
The revelation, the understanding was so tremendous, was so
wonderful, so glorious, was so great that I wanted to stand up right
then and there and shout, "Hallelujah, I see the light and now under-
stand God's Plan of Salvation!!" But being a good staid
Presbyterian, I remained seated rather than make a spectacle of
myself. (Little did I know then that no one would have criticized me
but probably would have rejoiced with me.)
I realized that I could not acquire eternal life in heaven (we all
have eternal life—either in heaven or hell) except by accepting,
believing, receiving Jesus Christ as my personal Saviour. The
thought went through my mind that I couldn't get there by putting
money in the plate, by being a member of the church, by Baptism,
by doing good deeds—by anything that I could do myself. In other
words, there was no end run around Jesus Christ. I must come to the
Father directly through Jesus Christ. The only way was to confess
my sin, repent, and accept God's free gift (Christmas gift) of His Son
by believing, receiving, accepting what Jesus did for me, in my
stead. Christ had become my substitute ("how that Christ died for
our sins. . . " "Who died for us. . . . " ) when He took my sins upon
Himself and paid on the Cross the demanded price for my sin (my
sin nature as well as the victory over each and every sin). This then
satisfied the righteous wrath that God the Father has against all sin.
("Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in His
blood, to declare His righteousness for the remission of sins that are
past through the forbearance of G o d . " "Herein is love, not that we
loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitia-
tion (the atoning or conciliating sacrifice) for our sins.")
3
4
5
6
7My Testimony
195
I came to the total realization that I was hopeless and helpless in
my sin and that nothing I could do would amount to a hill of beans
with God. (Later, I came upon such verses as: "But we are all as an
unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags. . . "
"Not of works [good deeds, etc.] lest any man should boast." )
That took place in the middle of Dr. Cedarholm's sermon and
from that time on I grasped the significance and was able to relate to
what he was saying. My mind just opened up; I could understand.
My intelligence quotient (I.Q.) didn't increase but I knew something
had happened.
I felt like the blind man who had been blind from birth. In this
case, Jesus came along and removed his blindness. When asked
about it he replied, ". . .one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind,
now I see."
(By the way, when the Pharisees asked his parents how their son
received his sight, they denied they knew how or who opened his
eyes because they would have had to give credit to Christ. This they
didn't want to admit before the Jewish leaders "because they feared
the Jews." )
God had revealed Himself to me in a very real and dramatic way
and I thank Him to this day for it. I also thank Him for doing it the
way He did for I am the type that needs to be hit on the head to un-
derstand some things.
After the sermon was over, the moment of truth came. An invita-
tion was given; if anyone wanted to be saved, come forward. I stood
there with my ears turning purple with conviction—but I did not
move. The many layers of pride had built up quite thick and I was
not about to embarrass myself by going forward. The invitation was
continued through many verses of some hymn but I did not move. In
a sense, I was denying my Saviour, the one who had gone through
hell on the Cross for me. But I let the service close with me still stan-
ding in the middle of the middle section, far back in the auditorium.
But I knew I had to go back that night. For the first time in 28
years, I went to a regular Sunday night service. (Those Baptists sure
went to church a lot.) Dr. Cedarholm brought another message on
another subject and I understood like never before. Another invita-
tion was given at the end of the sermon but again I stood there, not
budging an inch. My pride was terribly strong.
Monday night and Tuesday night I went to each service, I heard
and understood the messages as if I had a new brain. I didn't, as
mentioned before, but I did have a new nature. I also still had the old
nature and it was the "old man" in me that was ruling me more
8
9
10
11
12"For Fear of the Jews"
196
than I should have allowed. In other words, the things that I ought to
have done, I didn't and the thing I ought not to have done, I did.
Each night my ears turned purple during the invitations, as God's
conviction came upon me and each night I stood my ground.
On Wednesday night, the one before Good Friday, it was men-
tioned that if you deny Christ before men then He will deny you be-
fore His Father. That struck me as a fair deal. And furthermore,
who was I to deny my Saviour, the one who loved me so much that
He went through unheard of pain, anguish and absolute loneliness
on the Cross—as well as all the torture He endured prior to it. Here
was the Only One who was sinless (the sinless, spotless Lamb of
God ) and so who was I to reject such love that was reflected in His
willing sacrifice. I realized then that I loved Him only because He
first loved me, as unworthy as I was. Who was I to worry about my
pride when He suffered humiliation and embarrassment like no one
else. Who was I to deny such love before any man.
I stepped out into the aisle without a tear, having the knowledge in
my head and an unashamed love in my heart for my Saviour. This
gave me liberty that I had never known before.
"That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and
shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the dead,
thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto
righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salva-
tion. For the scripture saith, 'Whosoever believeth on Him shall not
be ashamed.' "
Jesus declared in Luke 12:8, 9 that "everyone (whosoever) who
confesses Me before men, the Son of Man shall confess him also be-
fore the angels of God; but he who denies Me before men shall be
denied before the angels of God."
Walking down the aisle didn't save me in the least. I had already
received Jesus Christ as my Saviour that previous beautiful, bright,
warm spring Sunday morning but I did want to make a public pro-
fession to the fact that I was born again. And I was now on my way
to heaven—for eternity.
Thank you, Lord!!
13
14
15
16
1 7
18
After the Good Friday services, I was invited to come back to a
friend's house for coffee and cake. A number of other church friends
(and political patriots) were there, and they rejoiced in my salvation.
They asked me what had happened and in telling them, much to my
surprise, I spelled out God's simple Plan of Salvation. The three
parts of the Trinity, their names and their roles even came into focusMy Testimony
197
when telling them of my salvation experience: God, the Father, had
sent His Son, Jesus Christ, to pay the price demanded for my sin,
and in making Him my Lord, the Holy Spirit came to permanently
dwell within this new Believer.
19
Some 700 years prior to the crucifixion and the resurrection, the
Holy Spirit, using Isaiah, wrote the following:
"Surely our griefs He Himself bore, And our sorrows He carried;
Yet we ourselves esteemed Him stricken, Smitten of God, and af-
flicted. But He was pierced through for our transgressions, He was
crushed for our iniquities; The chastening for our well-being (peace)
fell upon Him, And by His scourging we are healed. A l l of us like
sheep have gone astray, Each of us has turned to his own way; But
the LORD has caused the iniquity of us all To fall on H i m . "
Just think, all of our sins have been put on Christ. The price has
already been paid. A l l we have to do is repent of our sins and claim
this forgiveness. Salvation is a free gift waiting to be accepted.
2 0
An interesting by-product of my salvation was the disappearance
of my need for drinking. Every time I tried to stop, I was right back
at the trough within a day or so. I simply could not get the victory. It
controlled me more than I controlled it. (Often, what people call
"freedom" is really slavery!)
After I received Christ as my personal Saviour, two weeks went by
before I realized that the old craving had disappeared. I didn't get
saved to stop drinking; I stopped drinking as a result of getting
saved.
This is like life itself. You don't go out seeking happiness. Hap-
piness comes as a result, as a by-product of seeking something
higher. You seek the Lord and His will for your own particular life,
and happiness, peace of mind and an inner contentedness will come
as a result; i.e., happiness equals obedience. This is true happiness;
this is the real joy of life. The gimmicks that people use such as beer
and booze, drugs and dope, wine and women, and fame and fortune
satisfy only on the surface, are not lasting and must always be in-
creased and/or renewed.
If anyone wants peace, joy and happiness, "let the peace of Christ
rule in your hearts. . . . " The King of Peace is Jesus Christ (see
Hebrews 7:1, 2). This does not mean that all trials, temptations,
testings and tribulations will disappear at conversion; not in the
least! The Kingdom of Christ (the Millennium) has not yet been
established: the Devil is still the prince of this old wicked world.
2 1198
"For Fear of the Jews"
However, amidst all his fiery darts, one can "be anxious for nothing
(i.e.; don't worry—ed.), but in everything by prayer and supplication
with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. And
the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your
hearts and minds through Christ Jesus."
This works for world leaders whether on the military battlefield or a
confrontation over the diplomatic table. The peace of God through
Christ that goes beyond all comprehension and description is available
to each and every individual regardless of the trials and tribulations.
This peace brings courage over evil. This peace can overcome fear. To
have this peace enables one to take a stand for righteousness—and
God's Word, the Bible can establish or point out what that
righteousness is. To do the righteous thing is a step closer to having
God on your side. America's leaders need to realize that fact and act ac-
cordingly regardless of the circumstances of a particular situation.
22
"Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine
own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge Him, and He shall
direct thy paths. Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and
depart from e v i l . "
23
1. Romans 3:23.
2. Psalm 51:5.
3. See Romans 15:34; I Corinthians 2:12.
4. I Corinthians 15:3.
5. I Thessalonians 5:10.
6. Romans 3:25.
7. I John 4:10.
8. Isaiah 64:6.
9. Ephesians 2:9; see Titus 3:5.
10. John 9:25.
11. John 9:22.
12. Colossians 3:9.
13. See Romans 7:15-25.
14. See Matthew 10:32, 33.
15. See I Peter 1:19; John 1:29.
16. See I John 4:10, 19.
17. Romans 10:9-11.
18. See John 3:15, 16, 36; 17:3; Romans 6:23; Hebrews 9:15; I John.
19. See John 14:16, 17.
20. Isaiah 53:4-6.
21. Colossians 3:15.
22. Philippians 4:6, 7.
23. Proverbs 3:5-7.Chapter 35
T H E PROTOCOLS
On February 3, 1971, your author had a fire that totally destroyed
his mobile home. It was a raging fire that melted the tubing that fed
the oil-burner from the recently-filled fuel tank. This intense heat,
prolonged by the fuel feeding the fire, was so great that it twisted
the two large steel I-beams that ran the length of the home. Every-
thing was a total loss that cold gray day in the middle of winter.
Everything except a box containing copies of the P R O T O C O L S of the
Learned Elders of ZION.
A year or so before, a friend had given your author a box of these
copies with the hope he would read one and pass on the others. Not
knowing exactly what they were and not particularly interested in
wading through all that copy, the box was put in the spare bedroom
(next to the oil burner) and forgotten.
When rummaging through the ashes that afternoon of the fire,
there sat, between the two twisted steel beams, the box containing
the PROTOCOLS. The top copies were burned, some partially, but the
rest remained intact.
When your author saw this he realized it was time to read the PRO-
T O C O L S . This was done the next week; but it was soon found that
only one or two an evening could be digested due to their strong con-
tent. It took a while longer but the insight gained was well worth it.
The Zionist community has claimed that the P R O T O C O L S are
fakes. Considering all the above, this author does not agree.
Dr. Arno Clemens Gaebelein, author and Bible scholar who is
highly acclaimed and greatly respected among the Fundamentalists
had this to say about the P R O T O C O L S : "This document first came to
light about 16 years before the first Russian Revolution (1905—ed.).
It was published by a Russian, Serge Nilus, in 1901 and passed
through a number of editions. A copy was deposited in the British
Museum in 1907. The information as to Nilus is meagre. We have
seen the title page of one of these original editions and that page
gives a strong indication that the man was a believer in the Word of
God, in prophecy, and must have been a true Christian. . . .
199200
"For Fear of the Jews"
"Furthermore in reading these 'Protocols' as contained in the
book of Nilus, one becomes deeply convinced that an humble man of
the stamp of Nilus could not possibly have written such a deeply
worded document. The reading of these Protocols impress one
rather that they are the work of a set of very able men, students of
history, of economics, finances and world politics. But the most im-
portant fact is that throughout the twenty-four Protocols we have a
very pronounced re-statement of the principal theories of Illuminism
and Marxism. . . .
"The advocated plan of World Domination and World Revolution
is a most sinister one. And here is the most astonishing fact, nearly
all that these Protocols advocate, the destruction of Christian civili-
zation, has at least partially been brought about by the Revolution
and Sovietism. The work of undermining is still followed. A
painstaking and deeper study of the Protocols, compared with
present-day world conditions, must lead, and does lead, to the con-
viction, that the plan of the Protocols, whoever concocted it, is not a
crude forgery. Behind it are hidden, unseen actors, powerful and
cunning, who follow the plan still, bent on the overthrow of our
civilization."
Dr. Gaebelein then added a footnote: "About ten years ago a
leading New York publisher was to publish an edition of the Pro-
tocols. When the book was about to be issued several prominent
Jews threatened to ruin the publisher's business if he dared to cir-
culate the Protocols. He was intimidated and recalled the
publication."
Dr. Gaebelein then quoted a few of the high-points found in the
PROTOCOLS. Quoted in part are the following: "Our motto is power
and hypocrisy. Only power can conquer in politics. . . Violence must
be the principle; hypocrisy and cunning the rule of those govern-
ments which do not wish to lay down their crowns at the feet of the
agents of some new power. The evil is the sole means of attaining
the goal of good. (One of Weishaupt's principles was 'The end
justifies the means.' It is echoed in Marxism. The Christian view is
that you never do right by doing wrong.—ed.) For this reason we
must not hesitate at bribery, fraud and treason when these can help
us to reach our end. In politics it is necessary to seize the property of
others without hesitation if in so doing we attain submission and
power. (That is going on in Palestine—the West Bank, for
example—this very day. It is also practiced by the I.R.S.—ed.)
" B y the severity of our doctrines, we shall triumph and shall en-
slave all governments under our super-government. Even in olden
1
2201
The Protocols
times we shouted among the people 'Liberty, Equality, Fraternity.'
These words have been repeated so many times since the un-
conscious parrots, which, flocking from all sides to the bait, have
ruined the prosperity of the world and true individual freedom,
formerly so well protected from the pressure of the mob.
"In all parts of the world the words 'Liberty, Equality, Fraternity'
have brought whole legions into our ranks through our blind agents,
carrying our banners with delight. Meanwhile these words were
worms which ruined the prosperity of the Gentiles, everywhere
destroying peace, quiet, and solidarity, undermining all foundations
of their states. . . . Abstract liberty offered the opportunity for con-
vincing the masses that government is nothing but the manager
representing the owner of the country, namely the people, and that
this manager can be discarded like a pair of worn out gloves.
"Do not think that our assertions are without foundation: note the
successes of Darwinism (evolution—ed.), Marxism (Bolshevik-
Communism—ed.) and Nietzscheism (humanism—ed.) engineered by
us. The demoralizing effects of these doctrines upon the minds of the
Gentiles should already be obvious to us.
"We have opened the arenas in different states, where revolts are
now occurring, and disorders and bankruptcy will shortly appear
everywhere. . . .
"Remember the French Revolution, which we have called 'great,'
the secrets of its preparation are well known to us, for it was the
work of our hands. Since then we have carried the masses from one
disappointment to another, so that they will renounce even us in
favor of a despot sovereign of Zionist blood, whom we are preparing
for the world. . . .
"We have misled, corrupted, fooled, and demoralized the youth of the
Gentiles by education along principles and theories known by us to be
false but which we ourselves have inspired.
"In countries so-called advanced we have created insane, dirty and
disgusting literature. . . .
"We will destroy the family life of the Gentiles. . . We will also
distract them by various kinds of amusements, games, pastimes,
passions, public houses (and rotten TV programs—ed. ) "
Dr. Gaebelein then adds: "These are a very few and imperfect
quotations from this sinister document; we could add scores more.
The whole scheme has been put into practice. The world is in its
grasp. The forces behind it are the forces of unrighteousness and
lawlessness. God knows the unseen and unknown enemies. He who
has set the bounds for the sea-waves has the power and means to
3202
"For Fear of the Jews"
restrain these evil men, the serpent's seed. . . the time of the com-
plete defeat of the old serpent and i t s seed will surely come."
4
We can see these evil efforts in the attempt to de-Christianize
America under the banner of "separation of Church and State."
Remember, our Founding Fathers guaranteed via the U.S. Constitu-
tion the protection from the tyranny of the State religion. The State
was to remain neutral and keep its cotton-pickin' hands out of
religion. Consequently, the leftist, especially those of the Jewish
community, who demand a "separation of Church and State" really
want a separation of Christianity from America.
"In politics it is necessary to seize the property of others without
hesitation if in so doing we attain submission and power." This seg-
ment of the PROTOCOLS is going on in Palestine this very moment as
Israel attempts to acquire all of the West Bank, Lebanon, etc. The
Reader's Digest (May, 1980) had an article entitled, Israel's Unsettl-
ing Settlements: "Condemned in and out of Israel as illegal and im-
moral, civilian outposts on the occupied West Bank continue to
expand—creating a new Middle East tinderbox. . . . Israeli civilians
continue to settle in the occupied territory, often taking over land
tilled or possessed by Palestinian Arabs for generations. Consider:
"Across the Judean hills near Bethlehem, at least 22 Arab farmers
from the village of El-Hadr now have to find jobs to feed their
families. Some 500 acres of land they have cultivated for genera-
tions have been expropriated for the nearby Israeli settlement of
Efrat.
" A t the village of El Auja, other Arab farms were virtually
destroyed last summer because Israeli occupation officials refused
to let the farmers drill a village well into the big underground water
supplies below. These are tapped for the exclusive use of nearby
Israeli settlements, where swimming pools are brimming and well-
watered grapevines and citrus trees make a fine splash of green on
the scorched limestone foothills. . . .
(Many Fundamentalists, having returned from their guided tour
of the Holy Land sponsored by their local church or some radio
and/or TV preacher, have come home and told their friends how
Israel is now "blooming in the desert," giving the credit to God.
But God doesn't do business that way. Could it be that the Devil is
attempting to imitate in this Age what Christ will do in the next?—ed.)
"Complaints against Israel's settlement policy flow in from many
countries. The president of Austria's fund-raising Israel Bonds com-The Protocols
203
mittee has resigned in protest. Fifty-nine prominent American Jews,
including Jerome B. Wiesner, president of the Massachusetts In-
stitute of Technology, and composer-conductor Leonard Bernstein,
published an open letter stating that 'a policy which requires the ex-
propriation of Arab land unrelated to Israel's security needs and
which presumes to occupy permanently a region populated by
750,000 Palestinian Arabs, we find morally unacceptable. . . .'
"Today, however, security is no longer the main issue. Instead,
Begin and many of his colleagues are using the Bible as title deed.
They believe God made a Biblical promise to the Jews of the ancient
Eretz Yisrael (Land of Israel), which includes Judea and Samaria—
today's West Bank. Thus, Jews will be settled anywhere and
everywhere, and never mind the claims of Arabs who have owned
the land for centuries. . . .
(But even the Devil quotes Scripture and perverts the Scriptures.
He is also the father of lies. "Ye [those Jews not of Abraham's
spiritual seed; i.e., not of Christ—ed.] are of your father the devil, and
the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the be-
ginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him.
When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and
the father of it." —ed.)
Continuing The Reader's Digest article:
"The cost of this enterprise could reach $200 million or more this
year and, to accommodate the settlement program, thousands of
acres have been expropriated from—or prohibited from use by—
Palestinian Arabs.
"The usual procedure has been for Israeli troops to arrive without
warning, set up boundary markers and warn farmers to stay off the
land; often a formal notice arrives afterwards that the land is needed
for military purposes. A few weeks later, after the area has been
bulldozed, the soldiers disappear and the sometimes stripped land is
taken over by civilians. . . (emphasis added).
"But it is not only lost land that Arabs bemoan. They are also bit-
ter about Israeli water-supply policy. Indeed, Israel proper draws
fully one-third of its annual needs of 1.6 billion cubic meters of water
from the underground reserves of the occupied Jordanian territory.
Some 20 deep wells have been drilled in the West Bank by the
Israelis. Yet, with a few exceptions, for the past 13 years they have
forbidden Arabs to bore new irrigation wells in their own soil . . . .
"In America, as in much of the rest of the world, not even
outspoken opponents of the settlement program question Israel's
right to exist or its need for secure borders. What they do object to
5
6204
"For Fear of the Jews"
is a policy that threatens to compromise a peace agreement that
could finally bring Israel the security it has sought for so long.
Despite the swelling controversy, Israel recently doubled its request
for U.S. aid to a mammoth $3.45 billion in 1980. (Much of that
would end up in the form of grants.—ed.) Now, unless public opinion
at home and abroad can force Israel to reverse its policy, a portion of
American taxpayers' dollars would, ironically, be poured into a set-
tlement program that Washington itself considers to be illegal and
an obstacle to peace" (end of quote, Reader's Digest, May, 1980).
But not all Washington feels that way. An amendment to cut
foreign aid to Israel was defeated a month after that article came
out. U . S . Senator Adlai Stevenson (D-IL) sought to delete $150
million of the $2.1 billion earmarked for Israel. Sen. Stevenson said
that this "reflects a conservative estimate of what the Israeli gov-
ernment is spending annually on its West Bank settlements
program."
His effort was defeated 85 to 7. That vote reflected the "fear of
the Jews" that exists on Capitol Hill!
Back on April 15, 1973, a very liberal Senator, J. William
Fulbright (D-Ark), chairman of the Senate Foreign Relations Com-
mittee, said on Face the Nation over CBS-TV: "The United States
Senate is subservient to Israel. . . Israel controls the Senate. . . This
has been demonstrated time and again, and this has made it difficult
for the Government. . . ."
M r . Fulbright served 32 years in Congress; two years in the
House and 30 years in the Senate. The very next election after his
TV appearance saw him go down to defeat.
General George S. Brown, a man who had done much to help
Israel militarily while chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, made the
following observation: "We have the Israelis coming to us for equip-
ment. We say we can't possibly get the Congress to support a pro-
gram like that. They say, 'Don't worry about the Congress. We'll
take care of the Congress.' Now this is somebody from another
country. But they can do i t . "
Our military leaders and politicians alike openly admit that Amer-
ica is not militarily prepared. Yet, we continuously send our best
military equipment and weapons to Israel. The Jerusalem Post Inter-
national Edition (October 19-25, 1980) reported: "WASHINGTON—
Vice President Walter Mondale on Saturday disclosed that the U.S.
has supplied Israel with more than 1,000 M-60 tanks.
"Addressing the annual convention of the Zionist Organization of
7The Protocols
205
America, the vice-president said that these tanks, as well as F-15
and F-16 fighter bombers recently provided to Israel. . . . '
If America has a shortage of military equipment and weapons
(especially tanks) at the very same time that she sends her newest
and latest weapons to Israel, the question arises: "Who has the
priority?" Is the sending of massive amounts of American equip-
ment the prelude to the sending of American troops to Israel, for
Israel?
During the Senate debate to cut $150 million from the foreign aid
for Israel, Senator Stevenson pointed out that 43% of the foreign aid
program is for this one nation. But this figure which is openly
debated in Congress is only one part of the much larger amount of
dollars that leave America's shores for Israel every year. Yes, it is a
legitimate question as to who has the priority.
A few years prior to this, Jack Anderson in his syndicated column,
The Washington Merry-Go-Round, reported that the "United States
has delivered a secret pledge to Israel that goes far beyond the $2.3
billion in military aid promised for 1976.
"We have examined the secret accords, which promise 'to con-
tinue to maintain Israel's defensive strength through the supply of
advanced types of equipment.'
"Not only in 1976 but each year thereafter, the U. S. government
will ask Congress 'for military and economic assistance in order to
help meet Israel's economic and military needs.' (As America's
politicians condemn inflation at home, they finance it in Israel.—ed.)
"Experts who have studied the secret language claim it is more
binding even than the S E A T O agreement, which drew the U. S. into
the Vietnam War.
"Specifically, the U. S. promises to supply Israel with such ad-
vanced weapons as the Pershing ground-to-ground missiles and
F-16 fighters. . . .
"The F-16 is America's latest superfighter, which hasn't even
gone into production yet. . . .
"From the secret accords, here are additional pledges that
Secretary of State Henry Kissinger made to Israel:
"Within the limits of its resources and subject to congressional ap-
proval, the U. S. agreed to be 'fully responsive. . . on an on-going
and long-term basis to Israel's military equipment and other defense
requirements, to its energy requirements and to its economic
needs.' . . .
"The Administration agreed to ask Congress to put up money for206
"For Fear of the Jews"
a four-year project 'for the construction and stocking' of Israeli oil
reserves, 'bringing storage reserve capacity and reserve stocks now
standing at approximately six months, up to one-year's need.'
"The U. S. agreed, its own oil resources permitting, to ship oil to
Israel if the Israelis are unable to arrange their own supplies. The
U. S. also promised to ask Congress to 'give special attention,' in
calculating Israeli aid, to the cost of the oil that Israel gave up to
Egypt.
(All during the gasoline "shortage" crisis of 1973-74 and 1978,
America was providing no less than $1 million of oil per day to Israel.
If the Americans had known that fact while they were waiting in
long lines for their gasoline, it would have been a political issue the
next election.—ed.)
"The U. S. pledged to 'view with particular gravity threats to
Israel's security or sovereignty by a world power.' In the event of
such a threat, the U. S. promised to 'consult promptly with the Gov-
ernment of Israel with respect to what support diplomatic or other-
wise, or assistance it can lend to Israel in accordance with its consti-
tutional practices. . . .' "
8
As far back as 1975, it appears that the Zionists within the
American government were making plans to commit American
wealth, equipment and men to the defense of Israel's expansionist
policy. The expansion that may need military defending could run
from Lebanon to the West Bank on down to Saudi Arabia.
1. Gaebelein, Dr. A. C, The Conflict of the Ages, pp. 99, 100.
2. Ibid., p. 100.
3. Ibid., pp. 100-102.
4. Ibid., pp. 102, 103.
5. See Matthew 4:6.
6. John 8:44.
7. See Buck, Pitman, Jr., American Freedom and Zionist Power, p. 2.
8. The Washington Post, September 16, 1975, p. B15.Chapter 36
ANTI-SEMITISM A N D ANTI-CHRISTIANITY
The reason the Jewish people—even in America—are so hyper-
sensitive to any increase of "anti-Semitism" is because they
themselves are well aware of their attitude toward Gentiles and
Christians. And T H E Y D O N O T W A N T T H E I R A T T I T U D E T O B E DIS-
C O V E R E D . When this is known outside the Jewish community, the
reaction is labeled "anti-Semitism." But what came first, the
chicken or the egg? The Jewish community knows that they have
much contempt of Gentiles and that their hatred for Christ and
Christianity is the initial action. The realization of what is already
there is the reaction. Consequently, the hyper-sensitivity on the part
of the Jewish community is a reflection of their fear that the truth
will be discovered.
The initial action of contempt and hatred against the non-Jewish
community has been there continuously without letup since before
the days of Christ; i.e., for millenniums. This has created its own
ghetto; this mental ghetto is called paranoia.
The periodic rise of "anti-Semitism" over the centuries is nothing
more than the periodic discovery of this continuous fact. Over the
centuries, the Jewish community will occasionally get the upper
hand—usually as a result of some war or other chaotic condition
such as the economic turmoil that results from war. This is called
"carpet-bagging," and is centuries old.
Even Charles A. Lindbergh, the "Lone Eagle" who first flew the
Atlantic, recognized the propensity the Jews had for war. "He (John
T. Flynn, former New York Republican Representative and best-
selling author) feels as strongly as I do that the Jews are among the
major influences pushing this country toward war. He has said so
frequently, and he says so now. He is perfectly willing to talk about
it among a small group of people in private. (Your author has ex-
perienced this same problem on Capitol Hill in 1980 as Lindbergh
experienced it in 1940, prior to World War II—ed.) But apparently he
would rather see us get into the war than mention in public what the
Jews are doing, no matter how tolerantly and moderately it is
done."
Lindbergh also wrote in his diary: "When I mentioned the three
1
207208
"For Fear of the Jews"
major groups agitating for war—the British, the Jewish, and the
Roosevelt Administration—the entire audience seemed to stand and
cheer. . . . The amazing thing is not that we are so close to war but
that we have been able to hold the war forces back as long as we
have. Their ranks include the American government, the British
government, the Jews, and the major portion of the press, radio, and
motion-picture facilities of the country. We have on our side the
mass of the people, but it is a question of how long the people can
withstand the flood of propaganda with which the country is being
covered. They have no accurate source of information to which to
turn. Also, regardless of the attitude of our people, it is a question as
to whether the President will force us into war by actions and in-
cidents which will make it unavoidable. He is in a position where he
can force war on us whether we want it or not."
There is nothing new under the sun!!
The Jewish communities in both countries were lobbying heavily
to get Great Britain and America involved in war. More and more
historians are now recognizing that the reason Hitler rose to power
in the early 1930's was because of the way the Jewish community
was exploiting Germany and her people. Her defeat in World War I
made Germany very vulnerable which brought about a devastating
economic destruction. The Jews took advantage of this and this ex-
ploitation contributed to the later rise of anti-Semitism. In other
words, the "carpetbaggers" had arrived in Germany after World
War I like they did in the South, after the American Civil War.
2
When the Jewish community gets the upper-hand, as in the case of
Germany after World War I, all too often they abuse this power.
This is a reflection of intolerance. One of the manifestations of this
abuse of power is their contempt for the non-Jewish community
coming out in the open. As the contempt, ill will and arrogance, that
results from the notion of Jewish superiority over the non-Jews
begins to surface, the resulting reaction ("anti-Semitism") is a
defense mechanism on the part of those being taken advantage of.
So, in reality, the Jews become their worst enemy. They are the
cause of their opposition; the effects are their victims responding in
defense. And more and more Gentiles are saying, "Never again!"
Should the world ever be ruled by Zionists, tolerance would go the
way of the dodo bird. Tolerance would go the way of the Christian
missionary under the Bolsheviks in Russia or the way of the
Christmas program in a predominately Jewish public school in
America. The Pax America that did reflect Christianity to someAnti-Semitism and Anti-Christianity
209
degree worldwide would be soon forgotten.
It appears that a growing awareness is developing once again of
the Jewish contempt, ill will, intolerance and arrogance toward the
non-Jewish community. It also appears that there is a growing reac-
tion against the anti-Christianity that is now being demonstrated by
the Jewish community as a result of the Zionists' increased power
and influence within America.
When the Jews rejected Christ, they rejected tolerance of others
and their intolerance toward others is bringing a reaction. For every
action (the contempt by the Jews for the non-Jewish community),
there is a reaction (the response to the initial contempt). The former
is never referred to as anti-Christianity; the latter is always called
"anti-Semitism."
As mentioned earlier in this book, there is an attempt within
America to de-Christianize this country. This campaign has in-
creased in intensity as non-Christian and non-Gentile groups gain
more power and authority.
Rockville, Maryland (Montgomery County) is a suburb or
"bedroom community" of our nation's Capital. This town also has a
large Jewish community, many being bureaucrats within the Fed-
eral Government. The Washington Star (December 30, 1977) printed
a letter-to-the-editor from Rockville that typifies what is happening
more and more across America: "I am in the middle of packing our
things for our family of seven to move back to Kansas. We have met
many wonderful people here, but I must say we just can't leave soon
enough!
"I am really sick about the way the schools here observe
Christmas. Our school celebrated almost all the Jewish holidays,
even with days off. The teachers have discussed at great length all
about the Jewish Hanukkah. They sing Hanukkah songs, but give
nothing about the true meaning of Christmas. It would seem to be
that Christmas, Jesus' birthday, should be discussed in our schools
just as much as should Hanukkah or any of the other Jewish
holidays. Our nation was founded on Christian principles, so let us
please give the true meaning of Christmas equal time."
Another way to de-Christianize America is to simply throw
Christmas celebrations out the window. "A teacher's aide in a
Rockville elementary school plucked a Christmas tree from a school
office and hurled it into the parking lot while several pupils watched,
school officials and parents confirmed yesterday.
"Witnesses said the aide is Jewish and objected to a Christian210
"For Fear of the Jews"
display inside the public school building. . .
". . . h e r husband. . . said: 'She did what she did because she
thought she was right. There is a very simple statement in the Con-
stitution calling for the separation of church and state. That's at the
crux of this whole business.' "
Across the Potomac in Fairfax County, Virginia, also a suburb of
the nation's Capital, The Washington Post (December 20, 1979)
reported: "Elementary schools in Northern Virginia are decorated
this week with snowflakes, wreaths and snowmen. A few cutouts of
Santa Claus ride the walls. But in many of the schools, the word
Christmas is hard to find. . . .
". . .the general trend has been to, as one school official put it,
'Take Christ out of Christmas.'
"Parents of Jewish and other non-Christian students have com-
plained for years that the 'Christmas' programs in public schools
have, in effect, been celebrations of Christianity."
The Jewish communities around Washington, D.C., seem to have
overlooked the fact that these public schools in a so-called Christian
nation have provided more religious freedom for school children
than Israel has ever done; all too often, when the Jews get in control,
the standards are altered and freedom suffers.
The Jewish people in America are enjoying their freedom because
of the Christian principles that are so much a part of the U. S. Con-
stitution and the Christian heritage that IS America. It appears that
the Jews are taking this freedom (unheard of in today's Israel) and
abusing it by denying this freedom to others, especially the Chris-
tians who gave the Jewish people their high degree of freedom to
begin with.
This high degree of hypocrisy will turn the Americans and the
world, once again, against the Jew.
In Jewish Week (December 19, 1976), Emanuel Rackman wrote:
"It is Jews who are most visible in all undertakings to prevent Chris-
tian education."
The main thrust, as mentioned earlier, is the tactic of separating
church and state. M r . Rackman claims "the greatest blow to
religion came through public education which eliminated God from
all textbooks as a partner in the development of human history."
M r . Rackman also warns that this is sure to cause a "reaction."
3
4
The United Press International (UPI) had an interesting news
item that was carried by The Washington Star (December 10, 1978).
The headline read: S C H O O L H O L I D A Y O B S E R V A N C E S CRITICIZED B YAnti-Semitism and Anti-Christianity
211
JEWISH GROUP.
"The American Jewish Congress wants all Christmas observances
banned from public schools on grounds they hurt non-Christian chil-
dren and violate the constitutional principle that such schools be
'religiously neutral.'
"In a study, 'Religious Holiday Observances in Public Schools,'
the A J C urges Jews to unite to eliminate all religious holiday
activity—Easter and Hanukkah as well as Christmas—from the
public classroom by pressure campaigns and, if necessary, by legal
action.
" 'The public schools should be religiously neutral,' the study
said.
" 'By this is meant not only that the school should show no
preference for one religion over another but also that it should
refrain from the promotion of any and all religions.
" 'Consequently, no religious holiday celebrations should be held
in the public schools.'
"The study said that despite the 1962-63 Supreme Court decisions
banning prayer and Bible readings in public schools, 'such obser-
vances still occur in many parts of the country,' with results that
'hurt and dislocate children of minority faiths.'
"The A J C is a Jewish civil rights organization founded 60 years
ago."
If the American Jewish Congress were to make all public schools
"religiously neutral" and the Jews gained control, would the public
schools be "religiously neutral" like in Rockville—or Israel??
The campaign to de-Christianize America by removing the cele-
bration of Christmas from the schools began a few years back
(prayer and Bible reading are already out—at least in fact if not in
law). The Washington Post (December 16, 1977) reported how obser-
ving Christmas in public schools is now a "delicate issue":
"Everywhere else, the seasonal frenzy has begun, but in the local
schools, officials are trying, as delicately as possible, to cope with,
minimize, or, if possible, ignore that 'Winter Holiday Observance'
known elsewhere as Christmas. . . . (Easter is called "Spring Holi-
day"—ed.)
"In the District (of Columbia) and in Prince George's County,
school officials distribute long memorandums to school principals
reminding them of 'religious neutrality' and 'pluralistic societies'
and in Fairfax County, each school comes equipped with a parent-
teacher committee on religion to help in planning any holiday212
"For Fear of the Jews"
observances.
"In Montgomery County and in Arlington, school officials send
out a set of 'Guidelines on Religion and the Public Schools' drawn
up by the Jewish Community Council of Greater Washington and
Arlington throws in for good measure a magazine article entitled
'Taking the Crisis Out of Christmas.' In at least one Arlington
school, however, the crisis seemed determined to stay put.
(The crisis comes when an attempt is made to honor Christ by cel-
ebrating Christmas. 1984 is coming early.—ed.)
" A t Arlington's Washington-Lee High School rumors were flying
faster than snowflakes that this years' door decorating contest could
include no religious symbols whatsoever and that carols would be
banned from the 'Winter Holiday' choir program.
"Protest banners were beginning to sprout and more drastic ac-
tion was being planned when (the) school principal. . . took to the
public address system yesterday morning to quell the fears . . . .
"In the 1960's, the instructions were 'a lot more specific,' a Prince
George's County spokesman said. 'They spelled out things like "no
representations of the infant Jesus," that sort of thing. Now we feel
that we're able to rely more on the individual judgments of the prin-
cipals, once they're given the philosophical undergirding.'
" 'Actually,' said one music director, 'what all that relying on in-
dividual judgment staff means is that you hear of lot of choruses of
"I Saw Mommy Kissing Santa Claus" just to play it safe. People
don't even want to touch Handel's "Messiah" any more.'
"The less 'Messiah' the better, as far as Daniel Mann, the ex-
ecutive director of the Jewish Community Council of Greater
Washington, is concerned. 'I love Handel's "Messiah," ' Mann said,
'But if it's great music, why can't they teach it in May, not
December?' "
"The less 'Messiah' the better" has been the theme of the Jewish
community for some 2,000 years—ever since He came and did not
deliver to Israel political power over the rest of the world. Now
they're trying it on their own. But they'll never make it, "for with-
out Me (Christ) ye can do nothing." Christ points out that He "is
the 'true vine'—'true' in contrast with Israel." "I am the true vine,
and My Father is the husbandman. . . . Abide in Me, and I in you. As
the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine, no
more can ye, except ye abide in Me. I am the vine, ye are the bran-
ches. He that abideth in Me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth
much fruit; for without Me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in
Me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather
5
6Anti-Semitism and Anti-Christianity
213
them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in
Me, and My words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it
shall be done unto you."
Zionist Israel will never succeed apart from Jesus Christ.
7
The school administrators are the "transmission belts" who are
used to bring about this particular program to de-Christianize Amer-
ica. "The Administrators came up with a set of regulations that,
among other things, prohibited 'any religious holiday program or ac-
tivity, including prayer worship or religious services of any kind. . .
includ(ing) Christmas or Easter pageants and other presentations
whose purpose or effect is the promotion or opposition to the exer-
cise of religious beliefs.'
"The guidelines also prohibited the display of religious objects
and the playing of religious music for other than aesthetic
purposes."
Many times a major program is tried and tested on the com-
munities of suburban Washington, D.C. The procedures, policies
and precedents are often established by the Federal bureaucrats in
their immediate communities of the D. C. area. The beachhead or
legal precedent is then gained by a sympathetic judge. With the
bugs ironed out and armed with such weapons as proven procedures
and legal precedents, it is then imposed upon the rest of the nation.
A letter-to-the-editor in a suburban Washington paper made a
valuable point when it showed that the U. S. Code instructs the fly-
ing of the flag on Christian holidays. To quote the letter as published
in The Alexandria Gazette (June 8, 1981): "Title 36, U. S. Code 172,
instructs on the display of the American flag at public buildings:
" '. . . T h e flag should be displayed on all days, especially New
Year's Day, Inauguration Day, Lincoln's Birthday, Washington's
Birthday, Easter. . . Thanksgiving Day. . . Christmas Day and other
days proclaimed by the President of the United States. . . . The flag
should be displayed during school days near the schoolhouse . . . '
"The law clearly lists Christian Holidays—Easter, Thanksgiving,
Christmas because we are founded to 'legislate, propagate and
secure general Christian faith.' Every free nation is guided in laws
and jurisprudence by founding principles of religion, ours being
Biblical morality—Christian ethics. Only by such moral order can all
freedoms be secured, including diversity, which prevails only in free
nations . . .
"With nationwide corrupt invasions illegally secularizing the
Christian Nation, schools are abandoning Christian holidays for
8214
"For Fear of the Jews"
spring, family and winter holidays, by 'making of law' which har-
monizes with (the) U.S.S.R. Constitution, Article 52 (which declares
to) 'propagate worldwide atheism, separation of church and state;
standardized education. . . .'
"Easter, Thanksgiving and Christmas are our moral and spiritual
heritage, our Christian culture, a way of life. Are Christians being
told they have no freedom of religion? That is the mandate of
totalitarian nations. . . .
"A Christian nation is entitled to a Christian administration. . . .
The. . . law converting Christian holidays to secular days is anti-
Christian and un-Constitutional."
The effort to de-Christianize America is a very pragmatic
endeavor with much thought and planning having already gone into
it. The removal of Christmas programs from the school which af-
fects the young people is just one particular front of a larger war. In
order for the whole effort to be stopped, the Christian community
must also get down to where the "rubber meets the road" if the
faith is to be defended.
1. Lindbergh, Charles A., The Wartime Journals of Charles A. Lindbergh
(New York: Harcourt, 1970), p. 541.
2. Ibid., pp. 538, 545.
3. The Washington Post, December 18, 1979.
4. See The CDL Report, Special Report No. Five, P.O. Box 493, Baton
Rouge, LA 70821.
5. John 15:5.
6. Scofield, C.I., D.D., The Scofield Reference Bible (New York: Oxford
University Press, 1909), p. 1136, footnote to John 15:1.
7. John 15:1, 4-7.
8. The Washington Star, December 16, 1977.Chapter 37
T H E FIRST A M E N D M E N T
The U. S. Constitution states: "Congress shall make no law
respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exer-
cise thereof. . . ." It is clear that the Constitution presupposes that
America is a God-fearing nation. The First Amendment bases its
premise on that assumption. A l l the First Amendment did was to
establish a rule for the freedom of religion, not the removal of it.
What our Founding Fathers meant, and what the courts have later
confirmed, is that there should not be a state religion that would in
any way make every one conform to that declared religion. It never
meant there should be a separation of God and government. Doesn't
Congress open with prayer; doesn't America turn to God in times of
crisis?
The courts have ruled that America is a Godly nation and even a
Christian nation. (See Church of the Holy Trinity vs. United States,
1892; Zorach vs. Clauson, 1952; McGowan vs. Maryland, 1961). In a
more recent decision (Roemer vs. Maryland, 1976), the Supreme
Court stated, "Separation of church and state was never intended or
required. Neutrality among Godly religions was the requirement"
(emphasis added).
Christianity is not hostile to other religions. This accounts for the
high level of religious freedom in so-called Christian nations but so
lacking in nations not based on Christian principles. For example,
the Jewish community in both America and Israel is much less
tolerant of Christianity than the Christian community is of Judaism.
"Congress shall make no law. . . prohibiting the free exercise
thereof." The second half stresses that government must be neutral
when it comes to religion; in other words, neutrality, not separation.
Neutrality secures God-given, unalienable rights. These rights are
not something decreed upon us by the government but given to
everyone by God. These rights have always been there—and were
put there by God. Our Constitution, in tune with this Godly princi-
ple, secures these rights and protects them from government abuse
(courts in particular). Neutrality forbids "prohibition" of Christmas
215216
"For Fear of the Jews"
programs. Conversely, for government (i.e., the courts) to prohibit
Christmas programs or even Godly prayers is to establish a state
religion—that of humanism, an ungodly religion. (In other words,
the "sin" of omission is every bit as bad as a "sin" of commission.)
But remember that the Founding Fathers based our Constitution
on Christian principles and that the courts have ruled America is a
Christian nation. As a matter of fact, our Founding Fathers struggl-
ed with the conflicts among the "particular sects of Christianity" as
much as all other religions. James Madison wrote:
"It is proper to take alarm at the first experiment on our
liberties. . . Who does not see that the same authority which can
establish Christianity, in exclusion of all other Religions, may
establish with the same ease any particular sect of Christians, in ex-
clusion of all other Sects? That the same authority which can force a
citizen to contribute three pence only of his property for the support
of any one establishment, may force him to conform to any other
establishment in all cases whatsoever?" (Memorial and
Remonstrance Against Religious Assessments, II).
The U. S. Supreme Court ruling in the historic case of Abington
vs. Schempp, 1963, said, "The fullest realization of true religious lib-
erty requires that government neither engage in nor compel
religious practices, that it effect no favoritism among sects or be-
tween religion and nonreligion, and that it work deterrence of no
religious belief."
Consequently, while the U. S. Constitution provides for the free
exercise of religion—including Christianity and Christmas programs
in school—it guarantees the religious (or non-religious) rights of all.
(The courts have already ruled that atheism is a religion.)
1
1. Thanks to Citizens for God and Country, P.O. Box 137, McLean,
Virginia 22101.Chapter 38
IS T H E IRS ANTI-CHRISTIAN?
Was it just an accident that Jerome Kurtz, a Jew, was commis-
sioner of the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) when the
"procedures" harassing private and Christian schools were issued
by the IRS? The procedures dealt with the tax-status of Christian
schools and were retroactive as well as presuming the guilt and the
intentions of the schools until they proved their "innocence." The
presumption of guilt and the presumption of intention are illegal.
This has been well established over the past eight centuries of
Anglo-Saxon common law, the basis of the U. S. Constitution.
These IRS "Procedures" against Christian schools brought
120,000 letters to the IRS plus 235 requests to be heard at a hearing.
This set a record for correspondence and requests to testify by five-
fold, according to M r . Kurtz.
Your author, while the Legislative Aide for Liberty Lobby, sub-
mitted testimony to the senate subcommittee holding the hearings
on these new IRS regulations. In his testimony, he brought out the
fact that because these IRS Procedures (regulations or law of the
land, whatever is preferred) are so vague and arbitrary—giving
broad discretionary powers to the unelected IRS bureaucrats—that
a gestapo-type agency was being established. Under these growing
conditions, an IRS commissioner who is anti-Christian could wreak
havoc upon the Christian schools across America.
America has always prided herself on being a government of law
and not of men but the IRS has consistently been departing from
this, establishing for itself (IRS) the power to make laws apart from
Congress and the Constitutional process. At the same time, the IRS
has been giving its unelected agents authority that smacks of the
K G B (Russian secret police) and the Gestapo all wrapped into one!
The following is part of the author's testimony to the Senate Sub-
committee on Taxation and Debt Management:
". . . O n the evening of the 15th anniversary (December 5, 1978)
of the prayer and Bible reading being removed from public schools
(Abington, Pa. vs. Schempp), M r . Kurtz was the main speaker to
217218
"For Fear of the Jews"
the Abington Community Forum. Though his original topic was en-
titled, 'Tax Reform as an Instrument of Social Policy,' he switched
his subject and discussed the hearings IRS was holding on its new
procedures against private and Christian schools. He prefaced his
speech with the following:
'To come up here I walked out of a hearing on a new regulation to
make a train and I must say that I was happy to be able, to have an
excuse to do that. . . If you ever spent a day having 30 or 40 people
yell at you for the things that you are doing, you wouldn't. I sure
welcomed the opportunity to leave.'
"Some of the 30 or 40 people that yelled at him were such people
as Senator Strom Thurmond (R-SC); Senator Orrin Hatch (R-Utah);
Rep. Barry M. Goldwater, Jr. (R-CA); Rep. Charles E. Grassley
(R-Iowa); William B. Ball, counsel for the Association of Christian
Schools International; David C. Gibbs, counsel for the Christian Law
Association; Dr. Wayne Thompson, moderator, Virginia Assembly
of Independent Baptists, to name but a few. Here is an example of
the contempt M r . Kurtz has for the Christian community."
Your author then referred to Section 4.05, paragraph 5 entitled,
"Special minority oriented curriculum or programs."
"That means that to be viewed favorably by the IRS bureaucrats a
Christian school should teach the newly-devised series on the
'Holocaust.' But will Jewish schools be expected to teach on the
persecution by the Jews, Pharisees, and Sanhedrin of the Apostle
Paul, himself a Hebrew and a former Pharisee? And will Jewish
schools be expected to teach on the mass liquidation of hundreds of
thousands of early Christians during the early church and through-
out the ages, such as in Russia when the Revolution of 1917, led
mostly by the Jewish community, overthrew the Czar? After the
Revolution and with mostly the same Jewish community in control
of the new Soviet government, a holocaust followed that exter-
minated some 40 million people, almost totally Gentiles and/or
Christians. Will the IRS demand that that be taught in the Jewish
private schools? NO; the expectation will be only one way and more
than likely, the Jewish schools will be exempt from the whole thing.
"The preamble to our Constitution declares that the Constitution was
ordained to 'establish Justice and insure domestic tranquility and to
secure the blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity.' These
rulings and guidelines—not laws written by the legislative branch—
smack of anti-Christianity and will establish a conflict between the forces
of Christ, the Christian schools, and those of the anti-Christ, the IRS."
A l l the above quoted testimony except the last paragraph wasIs the IRS Anti-Christian?
219
deleted from the hearing report. Consequently, any senator review-
ing that hearing never read these points. And the purpose of Con-
gressional hearings is to make Congress aware of what "we the peo-
ple" believe and recognize to be a potential problem. Hearings are a
practical way of making known the "will of the people" to their
elected representatives.
(The Committee of Ways & Means of the House of Representa-
tives did not restrict your author's freedom of speech or "burn"
parts of the same testimony since they printed as presented the
testimony in full in their Hearings Report, Tax-Exempt Status of
Private Schools, 96th Congress, First Session, Part 2 of 2, Serial
96-12, pp. 1116-1119. Copies can be obtained from the Committee.)
The chairman of the full Senate committee (Finance) at that time
was Senator Russell B. Long. His staff director for the committee
was Michael Stern. Though many efforts were made to keep the
testimony intact, these attempts fell on deaf ears.
Sen. Russell Long is the son of the late U. S. Senator Huey Long
of Louisiana. Senator Huey Long was assassinated as he left the
Louisiana Senate floor on September 8, 1935, by a Jewish
gentleman, Dr. Carl A. Weiss, Jr., the son-in-law of Judge B. H.
Pavy, coincidentally a leader of the anti-Long faction.
At the time of his death, Senator Long had announced that he was
a potential candidate for president, opposing the re-election of
Franklin D. Roosevelt. It was Roosevelt who a couple of years
earlier had diplomatically recognized the Bolshevik communists of
the Soviet Union and later continued to prove to be one of the best
friends the Bolsheviks ever had. After all, the president did say that
"some of my best friends are communists."
Sen. Long had been aware of a plot to kill him. "The Louisianan,
on August 9th, took the floor during a dull afternoon and said two of
his supporters had sat in a hotel room in New Orleans adjoining an
apartment where the reported plot was discussed. Some Senators
laughed as he spoke, while others listened closely.
"Long read reports written by the two supporters saying con-
ferences were held July 22 & 24 in a New Orleans hotel (Hotel
DeSoto—ed.) at which there was an asserted threat made to 'shoot
him on the floor of the Senate.'. . .
"He quoted excerpts from what he said was a sound recording
device account of the words spoken in the hotel. One of the excerpts
according to M r . Long read: 'I would draw in a lottery to go out and
kill Long. It would take only one man, one gun and one bullet.' "
1220
"For Fear of the Jews"
The voice was never identified.
Dr. Weiss had been immediately killed by guards after firing on
the Senator. As photographers attempted to photograph the Weiss
family at his funeral (Dr. Carl Weiss, Jr. was a member of St.
Joseph's Catholic Church), the photographers were attacked, their
cameras damaged and their plates destroyed. "Later it was learned
that those who set on the photographers were friends of the Weiss
family."
2
Senator Long had many close friends who were staunch anti-
Bolsheviks: Father Coughlin of radio fame in the 1930's; Rev.
Gerald L. K. Smith, a leading anti-Zionist (his wife and he being per-
sonal friends of M r . and Mrs. Henry Ford, Sr.); and Senator McCar-
ran of Nevada who took a strong and open stand against com-
munism were but a few, among many.
Was the younger Senator Long intimidated by the assassination of
his father; did Chairman Long take the advice of his counsel; or did
he simply decide that he did not want that part of the
testimony—which pointed out the potential for anti-Christianity—to
be included in the permanent record? Though repeated efforts were
made for nearly a year and a half to clear the air, no one will ever
know the answer since there was not one single response in any
way.
Your author wrote to Senator Long in part: "The threat of anti-
Christianity is very real by those who hate Christ and Christianity,
and these procedures reflect that threat in a very effective and
damaging way.
". . . I f the Christians do not have the courage to resist this, then
they are yielding to the forces that will eventually attempt to destroy
them. These IRS procedures are a practical step toward that
destruction. . . .
"Does the censorship of my testimony, in itself, represent the rise
of anti-Christianity that I fear, or is this merely another example of
self-censorship 'for fear of the Jews'?"
In view of the tremendously increased harassment by the IRS of
Christians and their institutions, is it possible the Jews, with their
great influence over government, are using the IRS to be their
American Gestapo in order to eventually control the people and
fulfill the Zionist's dream of world domination? Domination over a
nation always necessitates people control.Is the IRS Anti-Christian?
1. The New York Times, September 9, 1935.
2. The Washington Post, September 10, 1935, p. 4.
221Chapter 39
"BE Y E N O T U N E Q U A L L Y Y O K E D "
Zionism makes strange bedfellows and this was confirmed when
Israel's Prime Minister Menachem Begin conferred the Zionist
Jabotinsky award on Rev. Jerry Falwell, one of America's leading
Fundamentalists and a patriot who has done much to help start
America back to a moral standard that has been America's strength
in the past. Rev. Falwell has done more to re-establish America's
moral heritage than any single American in the past decade.
The award he received from M r . Begin was named after the late
Vladimir Jabotinsky, one of the leading Zionist activists. He was
born in Odessa, Russia, in 1880 and died in New York in 1940. He
became one of the original Russian Bolsheviks and was a disciple of
the economic doctrine of socialism, an advocate of a class-type
welfare state.
In 1920, M r . Jabotinsky was court-martialled and given a 15-year
prison term by the British authorities for his part as one of the first
rioters during the bloody Passover (Easter) riots. He was later
granted amnesty by Sir Herbert Samuel, the newly appointed first
high commissioner for Palestine. Later in 1930, the British Ad-
ministration prevented his return to Palestine because of his ac-
tivities.
He advocated the Irgun Zvai Leumi's policy of violent "retalia-
tion" against the Arabs. In 1937, he became the supreme com-
mander of this terrorist gang, the same organization that Menachem
Begin later came to lead. In that position, both men heaped much
blood upon their heads.
Zionism does indeed make strange bedfellows and the triangle of a
Fundamental preacher and two Zionist terrorists is a strange
alliance indeed.
"Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers; for what
fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? And what con-
cord hath Christ with Belial (Satan)? Or what part hath he that
believeth with an infidel (unbeliever)? (II Corinthians 6:14, 15).
Verse 15 in the New American Standard Bible reads: "Or what
1
2
222"Be Ye Not Unequally Yoked"
223
harmony has Christ with Belial, or what has a believer in common
with an unbeliever?" Nothing!
Vladimir Jabotinsky is the classic example and excellent proof
that the Bolsheviks and the International Zionists are one in the
same, be they in the Soviet Union or "Israel." As the world rushes
toward Armageddon, the relationship between the two will become
more evident.
Rev. Jerry Falwell, in many respects, is the Billy Sunday of today.
Both men have had a great influence on the course America has pur-
sued. Billy Sunday was one of America's greatest spirit-filled
evangelists. At the top of his major league baseball career (Chicago
White Sox), he gave up a big salary and fame to serve the Lord, hav-
ing been converted at the Pacific Garden Mission in Chicago. Like
Moses going into the wilderness, he gave up fame and fortune and
took his first job serving the Lord at $83 per month.
Filled with the Holy Spirit to an extent which is unknown on the
American scene today, he preached to an estimated 100 million.
This was before the days of national TV and radio networks—and
public address systems. Tens of thousands were converted. Before
passing on, he had given from three love offerings alone, $300,000 to
the Lord's work. That was prior to the days of the inflated, worth-
less dollar.
During the first days of the Russian Revolution, as the Bolsheviks
were preparing to lead the Russian people into a living hell, Billy
Sunday was conducting evangelistic meetings in New York City
with the hope of turning men to Christ and an everlasting heaven.
Like Jerry Falwell, his preaching brought opposition.
The New York Times (April 2, 1917) had an article that quoted
some of that opposition: C A L L S B I L L Y S U N D A Y A F O E O F T H E
C H U R C H Doing More Harm than Atheism and Dragging Down God,
Dr. Wise Tells Congregation.
"The Rev. Dr. Stephen S. Wise renewed his attack on Billy Sun-
day at the Free Synagogue in Carnegie Hall yesterday morning. On
the Sunday before Dr. Wise said that Sundayism was only an inci-
dent, showing that the Church may be doomed to extinction, and in-
timated that it was already dead. Yesterday he called Sundayism 'a
playful and exhilarating wake of the Church, a 'Barnumized wake.'
He quoted Sunday's prayer in Philadelphia that the devil pack up his
bag and go to New York or Boston as 'the apotheosis of low selfish-
ness masking in the guise of high religion.' He questioned whether224
"For Fear of the Jews"
the evangelist's supporters would follow him if instead of denounc-
ing alcohol he suggested changes looking toward the abolition of
poverty, which, Dr. Wise declared, was the chief cause of
alcoholism. Carnegie Hall was crowded even to the galleries, a large
part of the congregation being Christians.
" 'Some honest men will follow Billy Sunday,' said Dr. Wise, 'but
not those who use Sundayism in the interest of that order, the conti-
nuance of which he does more than any other living man to make
possible.
" 'Sundayism cannot save a perishing church,' he said, 'and a Sun-
dayized church is not worth saving. Sundayism may be needed to
stab the church awake, but stabbing awake is not permanently the
most vitalizing of treatments. I have seen a dead frog galvanized
into spasms of motion, but it remained a perfectly dead frog.
" 'If no Christian pulpit in this community will dare arise to save
Christianity from Sundayism, this pulpit will proclaim that Sun-
dayism is in large part a denial of the religion of Jesus, will maintain
that truth is a sacred thing, not to be held lightly without doing
violence and hurt to some of the deepest things of life.
" 'Sundayism does infinitely more damage to the church than
atheism, however vocal and blatant, for Sundayism is doing more
than any man or men to justify the indictment of the church to the
effect that it is a soft-voiced policeman for and of the social order.
Are the crowds that wait upon Sundayism to be accepted as the last
unanswerable proof that truth is on his side? Is the value of a faith to
be appraised and checked up in numbers like the percentage of a
baseball player? Let him teach the good to them who hold his
teaching good and wholesome. No one can object to the good to
which he would lift men up, but we may and do object to his dragg-
ing down of God.
" 'Sundayism means first that the Church has utterly failed. Sun-
dayism is the indictment of the Church, and most of all an indict-
ment of the liberal church, which, alas, has proved neither vital nor
liberating. The utter failure of liberal religion in America is pro-
claimed by the triumph of Sundayism. These poor, inert liberal
churches, including the liberal synagogue, have not even the sus-
taining comfort of having aspired to be. Is the Church dying? A
tremendous shock will not save it. Sundayism is neither the resur-
rection nor the life of the Church. What the Church needs is the
awakening of them that morally and spiritually slumber and not a
first-class wake to the accompaniment of Barnumistic excitement.
" 'Men who call themselves Christians will be called upon to"Be Ye Not Unequally Yoked"
225
choose between Jesusism and Sundayism, between the religion of
Jesus and the church of Sunday. The choice ought to be easy.' "
In The New York Times article, there was no mention of Dr. Wise
being anti-Christian.
It is only a matter of time before some Jewish religious leaders
level a similar attack against "Falwellism." Many of the same
points will be used.
Notice there is no mention of the name "Christ." The Rev. Dr.
Wise only referred to the Lord Jesus Christ as "Jesus." "Jesus"
refers to His humanity; "Christ" to His deity. Ill will toward the Son
of God is manifested in many ways.
In some respects those days of Billy Sunday were the "good ol'
days." At that time and decades earlier, the leaders of business and
politics were not ashamed or intimidated against taking an open
stand for Christ. Such household names as Pillsbury, Heinz, Ford,
and even Rockefeller were names that openly stood with Christ. But
all too many times across America, the later generations spiritually
went the way of the Prodigal Son—except they never came home to
the faith of their fathers, so to speak.
For example, John D. Rockefeller, Jr. (not Senior, or David or
Nelson, etc.) openly supported Billy Sunday. He even urged his
Bible class to go to the "tabernacle" (Sunday's tent) in a body. " M r .
Rockefeller said he hoped his class would go in a body to the Sunday
meetings to testify to their support of 'an earnest, sincere man, who
is doing God's work: a great evangelist, a messenger of God.
" 'Many good men are siding against M r . Sunday because they
dislike his methods,' he said, 'but why should they consider that, so
long as he brings men to Christ? Our churches do not lay hold of the
masses of the people. If he can touch them there is just one place for
me, and that is at his back.' "
The next generations of Rockefellers (of Exxon fame) were pro-
moting such One-World organizations as the Council on Foreign
Relations (CFR), the Bilderbergers and the Trilateral Commission.
H. J. Heinz, Jr., the son of a professing Christian and Sunday
School teacher, is also one of the original leading lights of the
Bilderbergers and a member of the C F R . The C F R believes that the
United States must strive to build a new international order in-
cluding states labeling themselves "socialist" to maintain and grad-
ually increase the authority of the United Nations. The United Na-
tions is so anti-God that they don't even allow an opening prayer.
That's a long way from teaching Sunday School, as did H. J. Heinz,
3226
"For Fear of the Jews"
Sr., the founder of the pickle and ketchup company.
Furthermore, a "new international order" can only be built at the
expense of the sovereignty of the participating nations. But to sell
out sovereignty is to sell out the nation and this comes very close to
treason—if not treason itself.
If America is to turn back to God, so must its leadership. Like in
Nineveh when Jonah (of the whale fame) was instrumental in bring-
ing a revival to that wicked city, the leaders were the first to repent
and return to God.
In the case of Billy Sunday's revival, patriotism was very much in
evidence. " S U N D A Y ' S DISCIPLES C H E E R F O R T H E F L A G . More Than
16,000 Gathered for Tabernacle Dedication, Moved to Patriotic Fer-
vor, A U D I E N C E SINGS ' A M E R I C A ' Gov. Whitman and Bishop Wilson
Applauded When They Link National Duty With Religion.
"Patriotism and religion joined hands yesterday afternoon in the
dedication of the tabernacle at Broadway and. . . in which Billy Sun-
day is to begin his three months' revival next Sunday. . . .
"Yesterday's crowd seemed to be mostly enthusiastic church folk,
but the loudest applause was won by appeals to patriotism and men-
tion of the flag. . . .
"Governor Whitman, the last speaker, said the union of religious
workers for the Sunday campaign was an event of vast importance.
'Denominational distinctions are for a time forgotten,' he said,
'while the good men and women of this city are united to drive home
the essential truth of the Christian religion. Like every sincere
religious work, I believe this is a patriotic work too. . . .
" 'God knows what the morrow has in store for us as a people. If
we have war it is not our courage that will be put to the test: there is
no lack of courage among the people of our land, and there never has
been. What will be put to the test is our national character, our sense
of justice, our capacity for self-restraint. Are we a Christian nation?
Are we willing to live up to the religion we profess? Are we willing
to die for it?
" 'It does not matter what tongue we speak if we are loyal to the
greatest experiment in democracy (sic) the world has ever known.
Speaking for the people of the whole State, I express their profound
hope for the success of this undertaking.'
"The meeting closed with the singing of 'America.'. . . "
4
Patriotism, Sundayism, Falwellism, and Christianity all have one
thing in common. They are hated by the Devil and his crowd. While"Be Ye Not Unequally Yoked"
227
his crowd was promoting revolution in Russia, Rev. Sunday was
promoting revival in America. (The Soviet Union still cannot feed
her people and there would be famine in Bolshevik-land this very
day were it not for the Western World! The former serves the Devil,
the latter has honored the Lord.)
Likewise, the revival in England by John and Charles Wesley has
been credited by historians in sparing England from the fate that fell
to France. France, under the Satanic pre-Bolshevik Illuminati
leadership of the French Revolution, ended in disarray and destruc-
tion, while England went on to an Empire envied by the world. In
other words, history has proven repeatedly that revival is better
than diabolical revolution. (And with a Constitutional Republic, a
revival brings about a self-correcting peaceable revolution where
the rascals are removed from places of authority. This coincides
perfectly with the Biblical point that "when the righteous are in au-
thority, the people rejoice; but when the wicked beareth rule, the
people mourn.")
The same holds true today. America needs an old-time Gospel
revival that is of the Holy Spirit. But this will never come as long as
America caters to, cringes before, and serves and promotes an anti-
Christ nation such as Zionist Israel.
America's hope is in Jesus Christ, the One who Billy Sunday
preached about—and the Jews still despise. At the same time,
Israel's only hope is Jesus Christ. The likes of Dr. Wise can enjoy
the freedom that is America's, but it would bode ill for America
should such influence ever gain control over her.
5
1. See Ford, Henry, Sr., The International Jew, p. 47.
2. See Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 9 (New York: The MacMillan Co.,
1971), p. 1182.
3. The New York Times, April 3, 1917, p. 13.
4. Ibid.
5. Proverbs 29:2.Chapter 40
C O M M U N I S M WAS JEWISH
In order to get the proper perspective for today, it is helpful to
look back in retrospect and review the very first U. S. Congressional
investigation of communism. It was by the 71st Congress, 3rd Ses-
sion, dated January 17, 1931, and was entitled, The Investigation of
Communist Propaganda, Congressman Hamilton Fish, chairman.
This investigation revealed that the Communist Party was very
heavily Jewish. "The district organizers are responsible for com-
munist activities throughout their districts, such as forming nuclei
among factory workers, conducting political campaigns, arranging
mass demonstrations, circulating communist literature, and in rais-
ing funds. A large percentage of all the known communist district
organizers are of Jewish origin. . . .
"In the vicinity of New York City the communist camps include a
very high percentage of Jewish boys and girls, estimated to be as
high as 90 percent. There is no Federal law prohibiting such camps
teaching disloyalty and practically treason to thousands of healthy
and bright young future Americans, and they are permitted to exist
and continue to warp the minds of immature children whose parents
had fled from countries where they were oppressed to a land of free-
dom and of equal opportunity.
"During their attendance at these summer camps these children
are educated in the principles and tenets of communism; anti-
patriotic and antireligious instructions are stressed and they are
taught hatred and contempt for the American Government,
American institutions, and all religions. They render no respect or
allegiance to the American flag—the Stars and Stripes—and it is
never displayed. In fact they are taught not to salute the flag or to
pledge allegiance to it or to the Government for which it stands.
They are, however, taught to reverence the red flag of communism
and world revolution and to formally pledge allegiance to it. The red
flag is displayed in the conduct of the daily camp programs.
"Admission of children to these camps is not restricted to those
whose parents are communists. An effort is made to draw into the
228Communism Was Jewish
229
camps children of working people, both white and negroes, who are
noncommunists, with the hope of making them converts to the doc-
trine of communism and through them influence other children and
their parents.
"The purpose of these camps is to prevent communist children
being drawn into and attending summer camps of the Boy Scouts,
Girl Scouts, Young Men's Christian Association, and Young
Women's Christian Association, and citizens' military training
camps so that they will not become 'tainted' with patriotism and
loyalty to the United States or with becoming attached to the Chris-
tian religion."
This program to teach hate and to create young un-Americans
was as treasonous as it was de-Christianizing. And more than likely
many of the children attending those evil camps later grew up to
become lawyers and government bureaucrats now occupying posi-
tions of power and authority.
Oscar Hammerstein II wrote a song for the musical, South Pacific
that was entitled, 'You've Got To Be Carefully Taught." The lyrics,
in part, said:
"You've got to be taught to hate and fear,
You've got to be taught from year to year,
It's got to be drummed in your dear little ear
You've got to be carefully taught. . . .
You've got to be taught before it's too late
Before you are six or seven or eight,
To hate all the people your relatives hate
You've got to be carefully taught!. . . "
How correct M r . Hammerstein was; and that is the same principle
the Communists employed upon these young people.
The House Report No. 2290 further stated: "Perhaps the greatest
enemy to Christianity and constitutional government today is the
Communist Manifesto, often called the Communist Bible, written
by two young German apostate Jews, Karl Marx and Freidrich
Engels. . . . According to his (Marx) philosophy, this could only be
accomplished through the abolition of religion, family relations,
patriotism, capitalism, and property and inheritance rights."
The nature of Bolshevik (Jewish) Communism was recognized by
the U. S. Government from the very beginning. Yet, the American
Government over the years has done everything in its power to build
it up. One reason the American Jews from the 1930's on have always
promoted Government aid and American trade with Communist
countries is because they wanted to see their Jewish brothers (the
1
2
3230
"For Fear of the Jews"
Bolsheviks) bailed out of their flunky socialism and made successful;
i.e., it was a family affair.
Congressman Fish's committee reported: "Trotzsky (Bronstein—
ed.), who had been delivering soap-box orations in Union Square,
New York, and in Philadelphia, prepared to return to Russia. In his
farewell speech, delivered in a German hall in the Bronx, he is
reported to have said: 'I want you people to organize and keep on
organizing in America in order that you may be able to overthrow
this dirty, rotten Government of the United States. I am going back
to Russia to overthrow the government there. . . .' "
It appears that M r . Bronstein hated not only the Czar and his gov-
ernment but the United States and its government as well. He would
probably have complained against Christ and His Theocracy should
he have had the good fortune of living under such a reign.
Henry Ford, Senior's publications of the early 1920's, The Inter-
national Jew, said: "It is bad enough that Russian Bolshevism, Com-
munism, should be so predominantly Jewish, but to confront the
same situation in the United States is a problem which Jewish
leaders have to use much ingenuity and deception to explain away or
avoid. Yet the International Jew of America cannot be absolved
from bearing the sole responsibility for it. Russian Bolshevism came
out of the East Side of New York where it was fostered by the
encouragement—the religious, moral and financial encouragement
—of Jewish leaders. . . .
"If it is 'anti-Semitism' to say that Communism in the United
States is Jewish, so be it; but to the unprejudiced mind it will look
very much like Americanism."
Some thirty years later, California State Senator, Jack B. Tenney,
former Chairman of the California Un-American Activities Commit-
tee said: "Although Communism has penetrated all ethnic groups in
the United States, it is particularly of Jewish origin and propagation.
The American Socialist movement never amounted to much, and
the Russian Jewish Socialist Bund, which was established in the
United States by Jewish immigrants from Eastern Europe, more or
less ignored the American brand of Socialism. This Jewish Socialist
Bund became the nucleus of Communism in the United States in
1919. Hence, the Jews more than any other ethnic group—and the
term is here used only in that sense—propagandized and directed the
Communist movement in the United States. You must also remember
that the Jewish Socialist Bund of Russia and Poland was the cadre of
the ' A l l Russian Social Democratic Party' which ultimately became
the Communist, or Bolsheviki Party of Russia. The men who intro-
4
15Communism Was Jewish
231
duced Marxism into Russia were Jews. The split in the ' A l l Russian
Social Democratic Labor Party' (into Mensheviki and Bolsheviki fac-
tions) was over the question of Jewish nationalism and nothing else-
all propaganda to the contrary notwithstanding" (emphasis added).
Senator Tenney was asked about the charge of "anti-Semitism"
directed against him and his committee members. "This appears to
be the ultimate lot of every person who fights Communism. Unfor-
tunately, an e x p o s é of Communism reveals that an over balance of
Jews predominate in any index of Communists and Communist
fellow travelers," responded the Senator.
Does the Communist Party, then, brand its enemies as "anti-
Semitic" in order to smear them? "Yes, 'anti-Semitism' is an ap-
pellation similar to 'red-baiter' of the 1930's. The term. . . paralyzes
the Gentile brain, which is already conditioned by propaganda.
Needless to say, I am not anti-Semitic—only pro-American."
Senator Tenney was also asked if he believed this Jewish na-
tionalism constitutes a threat to our Christian-American civilization?
His reply: "Without the slightest hesitation, yes. Dual citizenship is
incompatible with Americanism. It must be remembered that
Zionism is P O L I T I C A L and not religious—on the authority of
Theodor Herzl himself."
The California senator was then asked if he believed that the
Zionists pledge their first allegiance to Israel rather than to the
United States. "There is abundant evidence to show they do. Jewish
children in Hebrew schools in this country swear allegiance to the
Jewish state, sing the Israeli national anthem and otherwise evince
loyalty for Israel. It is difficult to escape the conclusion that their
first loyalty is to Israel rather than the U. S.," explained Senator
Tenney.
From the New York Times News Services, the St. Louis Post-
Dispatch (February 4, 1975) reported: "Nachum Goldmann, presi-
dent of the World Jewish Congress, has warned that relations be-
tween Israel and the non-Jewish world are fast deteriorating. He
says that Jews everywhere may soon face a crisis of double loyalty
between their support for Israel and their identification with the
countries in which they live.
" 'We are facing a very serious period,' Goldmann said at the
opening of the plenary assembly of the World Jewish Congress last
night in Jerusalem. 'The honeymoon between Israel and the non-
Jewish world. . . has come to an end.'. . .
" 'In the past, when we Jews supported Israel to the full, we did so
in an atmosphere of world sympathy for Israel, of respect and
6
7
8232
"For Fear of the Jews"
admiration for it and in conformity with the policies of most of the
democratic countries.
" 'With the fortunate exception for the time being of the United
States, all this has changed radically. We may have to face open con-
flicts with the Middle East policies of many countries in the near
future and we must be prepared for it.
" 'The real test of our solidarity with Israel will come when we
support it against the views of the states in which we live.'. . ." (em-
phasis added).
The editor of London's Morning Post in August, 1920, said in his
introduction (p. 32) for the book, T H E C A U S E O F W O R L D U N R E S T :
"This is the Jewish Peril, that a great number of Jews, owning
various nationalities and in some cases rising to great political
power, are working for the rights of the Jewish nation. If there
should come occasions to such a Jew when the safety, honour, and
welfare of the country of which he is a national are opposed to the
safety, honour, and welfare of the Jewish nation, on which side will
he throw the weight of his influence and power? That uncertainty is
not lessened by the spectacle of a Jew-Bolshevik Government or
by the remembrance of Jewish national activity in Paris and
elsewhere."
David Ben-Gurion, Israel's first prime minister, is quoted as say-
ing, "A Jew is a Jew first; his allegiance to the state of his abode is
the allegiance of a stranger in a host country."
The late Honorable Louis D. Brandeis, a Justice of the U. S.
Supreme Court said, "Let us all recognize that we Jews are a
distinct nationality of which every Jew whatever his country, his sta-
tion, or shade of belief, is necessarily a member."
Needless to say, the patriotic, pro-American thing to do is to put
America first. However, when our government officials can ship
tanks and fighter planes to Israel at the very time America is in
short supply, it then becomes evident that many "Americans" in
key positions pass the "real test" of "solidarity with Israel"—at the
expense of the country in which they live, America.
As mentioned earlier, the Jewish community for centuries has
been the most paranoid single crowd in the world. Possibly this is
part of the curse mentioned in the Bible; but when one analyzes it, it
becomes obvious why this is so.
Their loyalty is not that often to the nation in which they reside.
The diaspora has always been a separate nation in and of itself. (And
as this diaspora settles down in "Israel," they will get disgusted
even with this nation as they realize to what extent the Zionist
9Communism Was Jewish
233
leadership exploits them.) Because of this lack of loyalty to the na-
tion in which they reside, a distrust of the Jewish community is
created—created by the Jewish community. As a result, this "other"
loyalty makes the Jewish people paranoid.
For example, the bank robber believes every cop is out to get him.
This is not the case because every cop does not know he is a
bankrobber. But if the truth ever did get out, every policeman would
be out to get him. The key element in his relationship to the commu-
nity around him is the truth—it must not be known lest the
"outside" community or the policemen take steps to curb his
dastardly deeds.
The same is true with the Zionist. If the American people knew
the truth of their "other" loyalty, they would rise up in opposition.
The American people themselves support America more than they
support any other country. But the Zionist-Jews support Israel, In-
ternational Zionism, Bolshevism, each other and any combination
thereof. Consequently, the Jews create their own world which is
apart from and in many cases in opposition to the country in which
they reside.
Now the 64-dollar question. Who is to blame for this situation?
Who caused it? Again, the problem is not in the stars or even in the
world around them but rather is found in the Jewish community it-
self. Could that also be part of the curse?
Other prominent Americans also recognized the problem of the
Jewish community using their powerful position within America to
propagandize the American people. Charles A. Lindbergh made an
effort to wake up America but was attacked for doing so in more
ways than one.
"We (radio commentator, Fulton Lewis, Bill Castle, and Charles
Lindbergh—ed.) are disturbed about the effect of the Jewish in-
fluence in our press, radio and motion pictures. (This was before the
days of TV.—ed.) It may become very serious. Lewis told us of one
instance where the Jewish advertising firms threatened to remove
all their advertising from the Mutual System if a certain feature was
permitted to go on the air. The threat was powerful enough to have
the feature removed. . . . "
Even though that tactic was applied in the 1930's, there is
evidence it is still being practiced today. Liberty Lobby, the original
citizen's lobby, experienced a similar situation with its radio pro-
gram, "This is L I B E R T Y L O B B Y . " Even though the listening au-
dience was greatly increasing, the Mutual Radio network dropped
1 0234
"For Fear of the Jews"
the program after receiving numerous complaints from the Jewish
community. This was 35 years after Charles Lindbergh recognized
the same problem.
The American Board of Missions to the Jews experienced an even
worse situation when their film on the Passover and how Christ has
fulfilled it was never broadcast in Philadelphia and New York during
the Easter/Passover weekend of 1971. In spite of contracts having
already been signed, once again, it was the Jewish community that
was instrumental in denying this freedom of speech.
The Jewish de facto leadership of America via the mass media was
evident to Charles Lindbergh prior to World War II as it is today
prior to the coming Middle East War. "Most of the Jewish interest
in the country are behind war, and they control a huge part of our
press and radio and most of our motion pictures. There are also the
'intellectuals,' and the 'Anglo-philes,' and the British agents who are
allowed free rein, the international financial interests, and many
others."
Lindbergh wrote on October 14, 1940: "Lunch with Fulton Lewis
at the Chevy Chase Club. He had also invited Senator Clark, Con-
gressman Cox, William Dolph (Mutual Broadcasting Company).
After lunch I drove with Lewis to the Mutual Studios to arrange
details in connection with my broadcast tonight. The newsreels
again requested that I read part of my address for them after I had
broadcast. In the past I have refused their requests; first, because of
the difficulty they have often caused for me; and much more impor-
tant, because of the Jewish influence in the newsreels and the an-
tagonism I know exists toward me. To speak for the newsreels on a
political subject is dangerous, because one has no control over the
way they cut the picture or over the setting in which they place it.
They can pick either the best or the worst sentences from your talk,
as they wish; and they can control the emotional attitude of the au-
dience to a large extent by the type of picture they place before
yours. By speaking for the newsreels, I take the chance that they
will cut my talk badly and sandwich it in between scenes of
homeless refugees and bombed cathedrals. However, this is a
critical period, and I think it is worth the chance."
Charles A. Lindbergh, a son of a U. S. congressman and truly one
of America's greatest heroes wrote in his diary: "It seems that
almost anything can be discussed today in America except the
Jewish problem. The very mention of the word 'Jew' is cause for a
storm. Personally, I feel that the only hope for a moderate solution
lies in an open and frank discussion."
11
12
13
14Communism Was Jewish
235
Oh! how America needs a Lindbergh today!
1. 71st Congress, 3rd Session, Investigation of Communist Propaganda,
Library of Congress, Serial Set Volume No. 9331, pp. 14, 28, 29.
2. Hammerstein, Oscar II, South Pacific (Williamson Music, Inc., 1949),
pp. 144-46.
3. 71st Congress, 3rd Session, Investigation of Communist Propaganda, p.
68.
4. Ibid., pp. 69, 70.
5. Henry Ford Sr., The International Jew, pp. 44, 45.
6. The American Nationalist, May/June 1954 (see also Christian Defense
League, P.O. Box 493, Baton Rouge, LA 70821).
7. Ibid.
8. Ibid.
9. The Pay-Off (Bridgeport: The American Palestine Committee, 1975),
p. 1.
10. Lindbergh, Charles A., The Wartime Journals of Charles A. Lindbergh
(New York: Harcourt, 1970), p. 245.
11. For details contact The American Board of Missions to the Jews, Inc.,
100 Hunt Road, Orangeburg, NY 10962.
12. Lindbergh, Charles A., The Wartime Journals of Charles A. Lindbergh
(New York: Harcourt, 1970), p. 481.
13. Ibid., p. 404.
14. Ibid., p. 539.Chapter 41
THE ACLU
When your author as a young high school student first became
aware of the communist menace and its threat to America, he notic-
ed that all too often it appeared as if the American Civil Liberties
Union (ACLU) took the side of the bad guys. Was this just the active
imagination of a young man developing his patriotism or was he
observing a pattern that existed long before he became suspicious?
The 1931 House Report No. 2290 on the Investigation of Com-
munist Propaganda reported on pages 56 & 57: "The American Civil
Liberties union is closely affiliated with the communist movement in
the United States, and fully 90 percent of its efforts are on behalf of
communists who have come into conflict with the law. It claims to
stand for free speech, free press, and free assembly; but it is quite
apparent that the main function of the A . C . L . U . is to attempt to pro-
tect the communists. . . .
"Roger N. Baldwin, its guiding spirit, makes no attempt to hide
his friendship for the communists and their principles. He was
formerly a member of the I.W.W. (International Workers of the
World—ed.) and served a term in prison as a draft dodger during the
war. This is the same Roger N. Baldwin that has recently issued a
statement 'that in the next session of Congress our job is to organize
the opposition to the recommendations of the congressional commit-
tee investigating communism.'. . .
(On the announcement of his death [August 26, 1981], the mass-
media, on the whole, conveniently left out the fact that M r . Baldwin
was an extreme leftist. Of the TV news coverage that your author
viewed, not one mention was made of his defense of communists.
The Washington Post [August 27, 1981] reported on page one:
"Roger Baldwin, 97, a founder and retired executive director of the
American Civil Liberties Union, who spent his life in tenacious
defense of the Bill of Rights for all Americans, died. . . . " On page
C10, it was mentioned he defended Nazis as well as Communists,
among others.)
"A committee of the New York State Legislature, back in 1928,
236The ACLU
237
reached the following conclusion in regard to the American Civil
Liberties Union:
" 'The American Civil Liberties Union, in the last analysis, is a
supporter of all subversive movements; its propaganda is detrimen-
tal to the interests of the State. It attempts not only to protect crime
but to encourage attacks upon our institutions in every form.'
"Your committee concurs with the above findings."
Even though that was written some 50 years ago, keep the above
in mind and take note of who and what they are defending the next
time you read of the A C L U in your newspaper. Whether the A C L U
continues in this direction, the individual must decide for himself.
This possibly could be partially determined by looking at the causes,
organizations and individuals the A C L U defends most frequently. A
good question to ask yourself is, "What position does the A C L U
take on any Congressional committees investigating Communism
and Zionism, Communists or Zionists?"Chapter 42
"ANTI-SEMITISM" PROMOTES ZIONISM
One of the most successful secret weapons that the Zionists have
used against the non-Jewish world has been the charge of "anti-
Semitism." It throws fear into the opposition at the same time it
generates support and unity for Zionism. "Anti-Semitism" has
probably done more to generate enthusiasm for Israeli Bond rallies
than any other single factor. As a matter of fact, the lack of "anti-
Semitism" could be the demise of the whole Zionist movement.
That is, freedom would endanger the Zionists' cause and so to pre-
vent that from happening, "anti-Semitism" must be constantly kept
before both the Jewish and non-Jewish communities.
In the Summer 1965 edition of Issues ("Issues Created by Jewish
Nationalism: Issues Facing Jews and Judaism in America; Issues
Faced by the American Council for Judaism"), a news article ap-
peared that was entitled " 'Jewish Survival' and Anti-Semitism."
The article reported: "The 26th World Zionist Congress (1965)
reasserted in its program the issue of 'Jewish survival.' Official
Zionist pronouncements state that 'Jewish peoplehood,' Jews and
Judaism are endangered by the diminution of anti-Semitism in the
United States. 'We are endangered by freedom,' declare Zionist
spokesmen. . . .
"The shocking Zionist concept—that the survival of Judaism is de-
pendent upon anti-Semitism—is a threat to democracy and to those
of all faiths who have labored to build bridges of good will and un-
derstanding among all the people of our country."
The William and Mary Law Review (Spring, 1968, p. 559) said:
"Zionism is based upon an acceptance of anti-Semitism now and has
been so based since its inception in 1897. Illustration may be provid-
ed from the words of Dr. Theodor Herzl, the first president of the
Zionist Organization:
'We naturally move to those places where we are not persecuted,
and there our presence produces persecution. This is the case in
every country, and will remain so, even in those highly civilized—for
instance, France—till the Jewish question finds a solution on a
238"Anti-Semitism "Promotes Zionism
239
political basis. The unfortunate Jews are now carrying Anti-Semitism
into England; they have already introduced it into America.' "
Any psychiatrist will tell you that an individual or a group—even a
nation—is more malleable, pliable, more easily manipulated if they are
constantly worn down by guilt, anxiety and despair. Notice how World
War II is constantly replayed on TV, while Korea and Vietnam are all
but forgotten. World War II had the element of anti-Semitism; the
others did not.
When an individual or a people are constantly harangued to be made
to feel guilty, the depressed feeling that results conditions the individual
to more readily respond to some external suggestion or solution. The
anti-Christ would welcome such a worldwide condition.
As mentioned earlier, "anti-Semitism" is the best weapon the
Zionists have. It's effective as long as the truth is not known. A Con-
gressional hearing on the impact "anti-Semitism" has had on America
would be most constructively informative.
Zionism has always fared well as a result of war and conflict. It is
peace that tends to slow up the political movement. Many Jews thought
that the end of the Czarist era would bring an end to the Zionist move-
ment and peace to the Jewish community in Russia. An American rabbi
pointed out the fact as far back as 1917 that Zionism needs conflict,
chaos and controversy to survive. That's as true today as it was then.
The New York Times (April 5, 1917, page 13) ran an article entitl-
ed: " S E E S ZIONISM'S E N D I N R U S S I A R E V O L T . Jewish Problem Solv-
ed, 'Freedom Is the Messiah,' says Rabbi Philipson.
"The Russian revolution solves the Jewish question and practical-
ly extinguishes the Zionist movement, according to Rabbi David
Philipson of Cincinnati . . . .
" 'The Jewish problem in these days has been chiefly a Russo-
Jewish problem. The unspeakable persecutions of the Jews in
Russia, the terrible massacres and pogroms started and fomented
by the bureaucracy which has now toppled to its fall, made the
Jewish problem acute in all the world. The exodus of millions of
Russian Jews to the United States and the western countries of
Europe. . . brought the matter closely home to all the friends of free-
dom in all the world. . . .
" 'Freedom is the Messiah. The messianic age is dawning for our
brethren in Russia, even as it dawned years ago for the Jews in240
"For Fear of the Jews"
western Europe and notably in the United States.
" 'The obtaining of full rights by Jews in Russia ought to mean the
beginning of the end of the Zionist movement. Zionism is the child of
anti-Semitism. Had there been no persecutions in Russia and no
anti-Semitism elsewhere, Zionism would never have been born.
This movement is a counsel of despair. Zionists despaired of the in-
creasing triumphs of the spirit of freedom. They declared that the Jew
must have a refuge in which to flee from the outrages of persecution
and that therefore a Jewish State must be set up which would grant
protection. We non-Zionists, though greatly depressed because of
the sufferings of our brethren in the lands of persecution, yet would
not yield in even the darkest days to this counsel of despair.
" 'And may I record my firm faith that our blessed land of liberty
took the first step toward bringing this remarkable consummation
to pass when the United States Congress with practical unanimity,
there being but one dissenting vote, refused to renew the commer-
cial treaty with Russia because of discrimination against American
citizens of Jewish faith in the matter of passports. This fine asser-
tion of the rights of all citizens of the United States without regard
to creed brought the subject of Jewish disabilities in Russia into the
field of practical Russo-American diplomacy. There was only one
way of settling the matter, and that was to settle it right. This will
now be done with the removal of every vestige of discrimination
against Jews in Russia.' "
Take note how strange it is that America refused to renew the
commercial treaty with Czarist Russia but eventually increased
trade with the Zionist-Bolsheviks after they gained control of
Russia. The Czar and his regime never did commit massacres and
pogroms to the degree the Jewish Bolsheviks did against the Rus-
sian Gentiles, a collective pogrom that resulted in 60 million deaths,
"Zionism is the child of anti-Semitism . . . Zionists despaired of
the increased triumphs of the spirit of freedom," observed Rabbi
Philipson. As this fact was recognized in 1917, it is still practiced to-
day. This is why it is to the advantage of Zionism that "anti-
Semitism" be kept alive—even if they have to generate it them-
selves.Chapter 43
O N E SCENARIO
It has been pointed out that the Bolsheviks have been losing out to
the Russian Soviets. More and more this puts Israel of the Middle
East and her controlling international Zionists at odds with the
forces from the north, the Soviet Union and her communist
satellites. This is generating a heated rivalry over the coveted Arab
oil fields, oil fields coveted by both crowds.
This split with the Soviets can prove to be Israel's asset as the
Israeli-Zionists gain additional American support by pointing out
that the Russians are coming. In other words, Israel will use Amer-
ica to gain the Arab oil fields using Russia, the third party, as
leverage. The ploy will be that it will be to the benefit of the
Western World to have the Israelis controlling the Arab oil fields
rather than the Russian communists. With the Soviets as the bad
guys, Israel, a supposedly good guy, draws America into the Middle
East War, with both Israel and America fighting the Russians and
her satellite nations, the Arabs being caught in the middle. The
repressed frustration against the communists over the past decades
combined with the belief that the Zionists of today's Israel are
"God's Chosen People" makes for a determination that could easily
get America involved in another foreign entanglement. (George
Washington in his Farewell Address warned America against get-
ting involved in these "foreign entanglements.")
Consequently, there is not even the need for a Soviet/Arab
alliance in order for Israel to get America into a war for the Arab oil
fields. Whether they sided with the Soviets or not, the Arabs would
be merely the pawns.
And of course, should the Israeli/American war with Russia be
victorious for Israel, they would gain the spoils. Could this be why
the Jewish-controlled mass media is so strong against nuclear power
and the independence it would bring??
If America were to become energy sufficient, the Zionists would
lose their main weapon to justify their coming Middle East War.
They also do not want to lose their best market in the world for any
241242
"For Fear of the Jews"
newly acquired oil & gas fields. If, in the meantime, America does
become self-sufficient, the Zionists lose much potential control over
the Goyim of this Gentile nation. The exploitation of America has
been the desire of many over the years. One of the easiest ways to
exploit an industrial nation is to control its energy.
The possibility of Israel as well as the Soviets lusting over the
Arab oil fields is not overlooked by the Arab world. "Saudi Arabia's
oil minister, Sheik Ahmed Zaki Yamani, charged. . . that Israel is
objecting to the sale to his country of five American-made A W A C S
surveillance aircraft because it (Israel—ed.) wants to be able to launch
a surprise attack in the Middle East. . . .
" 'They do not want anyone to monitor their movements. As a
matter of fact, their argument is that it will deprive them of a sur-
prise attack.
" 'Because they do not accept someone monitoring them, they are
afraid of you monitoring their movements from Saudi Arabia,
because you (America) will be operating these planes with Saudi
technicians, at least for so many years to come.' "
The last time Israel was observed preparing to attack their
neighbors, an American ship was viciously attacked, so viciously
that all evidence points to the fact that Israel wanted to sink the
USS Liberty without any survivors (witnesses).
War is the most efficient way to gain the massive wealth which
now belongs to the Arabs. (War is even more efficient when others
are paying the bill, supplying the weapons and providing the men.)
Combine this tremendous energy and wealth with the untapped
trillions of dollars' worth of minerals and chemicals (potash for fer-
tilizer, etc.) that has been accumulating in the Dead Sea over the
millenniums and you have economic clout that could rule the
world!!
1
2
3
1. The Washington Star, April 24, 1981.
2. See Ennes, James M . , Jr., Assault on the Liberty (New York: Random
House, 1979).
3. See Dall, Col. Curtis B., Israel's Five-Trillion Dollar Secret (Reedy: Lib-
erty Bell Publications, 1977).Chapter 44
FULL CIRCLE
After 200 years, the United States has now made the full circle.
America, as a nation, started out by honoring, obeying, praising,
worshipping, accepting, fearing and believing on the Lord Jesus
Christ. The Puritan Pilgrims testify to that fact!!
Today, America denies the Lord by promoting nations that hate
Him; such nations as the Soviet Union, Red China and Israel. To
take the abundant blessings that God has given America and hand it
over—and in most cases, as a gift—to those nations that serve the
Devil by hating Christ is an invitation to disaster. If America is to be
delivered from the hands of an angry God, she must reverse this
policy and quit supplying these nations.
As long as America honors Zionist Israel, God will not honor
America for Christ is not a hypocrite. "Righteousness exalteth a na-
tion but sin is a reproach to any people." "The wicked shall be
turned into hell, and all the nations that forget G o d . " "That all men
should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that
honoreth not the Son honoreth not the Father, who hath send
H i m . " "I and my Father are one." In other words, it is not honor-
ing to Christ to honor a Christ-denying nation. To deny the Son,
Jesus Christ, is to deny the Father, the God of Abraham!
A possible indication that we are heading in the direction of
Christ's Return at a more rapid rate than most realize is the ever-
increasing antagonism between the Red and Blue Armies. It is now
very evident that the rift between the five-pointed Red Star Army of
the Soviet Union and the six-pointed Blue Star Army of Israel is
widening. Even the Russian "nationalistic communists," the
hypocrites that they are, are allowing "anti-Semitism" to again sur-
face.
Among the rank and file, "anti-Semitism" in Russia also has an
element of anti-Bolshevism, anti-communism. This increasing
"anti-Semitism" could prove to be a safety valve against the grow-
ing dissent, disenchantment and disgust with what Bolshevism has
created—the monster of Communism and all its failures. The
1
2
3
4
243244
"For Fear of the Jews"
elite communists in power want to stay there and this is one way
they can prolong the inevitable—that eventual revolution against
them. Poland is merely the prelude.
Shakespeare once said that "what's past is prologue." Some 75
years or so ago the Jews left Russia and Eastern Europe and came to
America, the haven. Many of them never identified in the least with
America and many were out-right traitors. After the Bolshevik
Revolution of 1917, these Jews returned to set up their kingdom on
earth, the Soviet Union. Having made a mess of Russia with their
socialism, Marxism, Bolshevism, Communism and Zionism, they
are, once again, fleeing Russia with the hope of coming to that old
Gentile, so-called Christian nation, America. Isn't it strange that
those who have worked so hard to destroy Christianity and Chris-
tians always flee to those nations where the Christian influence is
the strongest!
Once again, some 65 years later, the Bolshevik-Jews are fleeing
Russia and coming to the land they have been attempting to subvert
and destroy all these years. To get Americans to accept this new ex-
odus from behind the Iron Curtain, the propaganda ploy will be that
these Jews will make great contributions to America. Since the
Communist-Jews have been such zealous enemies of America these
past three generations, the mass media will need to soften up the
Americans to accept those who have hated and despised this "Chris-
tian" nation. Because America is receiving multitudes of anti-
Christian Bolshevik-Zionists, the question comes up: " W i l l their
past in Russia be the prologue for America?"
Benjamin Franklin, in all his wisdom and foresight, saw more than
200 years ago this very situation developing. In fact, Franklin's
words were noted in M r . Charles Cotesworth Pinckney's published
diary (Mr. Pinckney being one of the framers of the Constitution of
the United States) in which he quotes Franklin's thoughts on the
subject: "In whatever country Jews have settled in any great
numbers they have lowered its moral tone; they have depreciated its
commercial integrity; have segregated themselves; have not
assimilated; have sneered at and tried to undermine the Christian
religion upon which this nation is founded by objecting to its restric-
tions; have built up a state within a state, and when opposed have
tried to strangle that country to death financially.
" . . . in less than two hundred years they will have swarmed here
in such great numbers that they will dominate and devour the land,
change our form of government for which we Americans have shed
our blood, given our lives, our substance, jeopardized our liberty, andFull Circle
put into it our best thoughts."
245
5
The factors that have created this "anti-Semitism" now develop-
ing behind the Iron Curtain can be seen more clearly in retrospect.
In an excellent but little known book, The Cause of World Unrest, it
quotes M r . Winston Churchill in the House of Commons on
November 5, 1919, giving a remarkable account of the Russian
Revolution, the Revolution that laid low the Russian people.
M r . Churchill relating an account of the Bolshevik Revolution
said, "Lenin was sent into Russia. . . in the same way that you might
send a phial containing a culture of typhoid or of cholera to be
poured into the water supply of a great city, and it worked with
amazing accuracy. No sooner did Lenin arrive than he began
beckoning a finger here and a finger there to obscure persons in
sheltered retreats in New York, in Glasgow, in Berne, and other
countries, and he gathered together the leading spirits of a for-
midable sect, the most formidable sect in the world, of which he was
the high priest and chief. With these spirits around him he set to
work with demoniacal ability to tear to pieces every institution on
which the Russian State depended. Russia was laid low. Russia had
to be laid low. She was laid low in the dust. . . .
"Her national life was completely ruined; the fruits of her
sacrifices were thrown away. She was condemned to long internal
terrors, and menaced by famine. . . . Her sufferings are more fearful
than modern records hold, and she has been robbed of her place
among the great nations of the world."
6
The Church Age is an age of nations and any One-World attempt
by the International Communists, International Zionists and/or In-
ternational Socialists runs contrary to God's program for this Age.
It is inherent and instinctive in all peoples to be loyal to their coun-
try. The people, the rank and file, around the world, is where you
will find the strongest nationalistic feelings.
It is this nationalism that can be the best weapon against any im-
perialistic force. To appeal to nationalism is to curb any of the above
international schemes. And patriotism is not dead in America by any
means.
It is a small powerful minority in each country that are promoting
the centralization of power within their respective countries, with
the hope of expanding this policy of centralization internationally
among the nations—while they control the resulting concentration
of world power. If this is only partially fulfilled, the world will be246
"For Fear of the Jews"
ripe for the Devil, through the anti-Christ and all his cohorts, to
rule the world.
How can those who oppose these satanic schemes obtain the vic-
tory over the Devil, his cohorts and co-conspirators? Depend upon
the Lord Jesus Christ and acquire leaders who will have faith and
courage like the great men of faith in the Bible; leaders "who by
faith conquered kingdoms, performed acts of righteousness, obtain-
ed promises, shut the mouths of lions, quenched the power of fire,
escaped the edge of the sword, from weakness were made strong,
became mighty in war, put foreign armies to flight."
7
"Our power in the present tottering condition of all forms of
power will be more invincible than any other, because it will remain
invisible until the moment when it has gained such strength that no
cunning can any longer undermine it" (Protocol No. 1.).
And the LORD said unto me, " A conspiracy has been found among
the men of Judah and among the inhabitants of Jerusalem. They
have turned back to the iniquities of their ancestors who refused to
hear My words, and they have gone after other gods to serve them;
the house of Israel and the house of Judah have broken My covenant
which I made with their fathers."
8
1.
2.
3.
4.
Proverbs 14:34.
Psalm 9:17.
John 5:23.
John 10:30.
5. Why Are Jews Persecuted For Their Religion?, Western Front, P.O. Box
27854, Los Angeles, CA 90027.
6. The Cause Of World Unrest (London: G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1920), pp. 1,
2.
7. Hebrews 11:33, 34.
8. Jeremiah 11:9, 10.Chapter 45
A CHRISTIAN'S L E G A C Y
George Washington, America's first president, believed that
America should follow the example of Christ: "Humility and a
pacific temper of mind. . . were the characteristics of the Divine
Author of blessed religion. . . without an humble imitation of whose
example in these things, we can never hope to be a happy nation."
The General was a practicing and professing Christian, and his
faith in Christ was observed by many. "The General was a Chris-
tian"—Judge Boudinot. "He was a sincere believer in the Christian
faith"—Chief Justice Marshall. "He was a professor of
Christianity"—Rev. Devereux Jarrat, Dinwiddie County, Virginia.
"A Christian, in faith and practice"—Jared Sparks.
"I accidentally witnessed Washington's private devotions in his
library, both morning and evening. On these occasions, I saw him in
a kneeling posture, with a Bible open before him. I believe such to
have been his daily practice," commented Robert Lewis,
Washington's nephew and private secretary.
While Satan and his crowd were establishing the Illuminati in
1776, the Providence of God was evident in America's birth that
same year. In 1776, Washington told his troops, "The General
hopes and trusts, that every officer and man will endeavor to live
and act, as becomes a C H R I S T I A N SOLDIER, defending the dearest
rights and liberties of his country."
That is 180 degrees from what Adam Weishaupt was promoting
with his diabolical philosophy and Satanic scheme (some call it a
Conspiracy) to rule the world by destroying all that Christianity
stands for and represents. The birth and later success of America is
an example and proof to the rest of the world that the Lord's way is
the right way. It is the correct way to establish a nation of peace,
freedom and prosperity. The Bolsheviks went the way of
Weishaupt, proving by a living example that the way of the Devil
leads to death, misery and destruction. Even today, the Soviets'
greatest export is world revolution. Likewise, the Bolsheviks of
"Israel" (the Zionists) in their quest to expand Israel's borders, bring
1
2
3
4
247248
"For Fear of the Jews"
war to the Middle East—and possibly to the whole world.
Washington clearly saw the danger to America in getting entangl-
ed and embroiled with other nations, especially those who have a
different "character." " M y ardent desire is. . . to keep the United
States free from Political connections with every other country, to
see them independent of all, and under the influence of none.
(Washington was quite Scriptural on this point.—ed.) In a word, I
want an A M E R I C A N C H A R A C T E R , that the powers of Europe (and the
Middle East, to bring it up to date—ed.) may be convinced we act for
ourselves, and not for others. This, in my judgment, is the only way
to be respected abroad, and happy at home; and not, by becoming
the partisans of Great Britain or France (or Israel—ed.), create
dissensions, disturb the public tranquility, and destroy, perhaps for
ever, the cement which binds the Union."
In spite of Washington's wisdom and warning, one nation,
"Israel," more than any other, is slowly becoming America's 51st
state—or America is becoming a part of Israel. With discernment
that indicates it must have been from God, Washington observed:
"A passionate attachment of one nation for another, produces a varie-
ty of evils. Sympathy for the favorite nation, facilitating the illusion
of an imaginary common interest, in cases where no real common in-
terest exists, and infusing into one the enmities of the other, betrays
the former into a participation in the quarrels and wars of the latter,
without adequate inducement or justification. It leads also to conces-
sions to the favorite nation, of privileges denied to others, which is
apt doubly to injure the nation making the concessions; by un-
necessarily parting with what ought to have been retained; and by
exciting jealousy, ill-will, and a disposition to retaliate, in the parties
from whom equal privileges are withheld.
" A n d it gives to ambitious, corrupted, or deluded citizens, (who
devote themselves to the favorite nation), facility to betray or
sacrifice the interests of their own country, without odium,
sometimes even with popularity; gilding, with the appearance of a
virtuous sense of obligation, a commendable deference for public
opinion, or a laudable zeal for public good, the base or foolish com-
pliances of ambition, corruption, or infatuation."
That describes to a " T " a Zionist living within America and enjoy-
ing America's freedom and prosperity.
Washington was also confronted with one of today's great evils,
inflation. He recognized that there have always been those who
benefited, and even promoted, the debauchery of our currency. In-
5
6A Christian's Legacy
249
flation or devaluation (one-in-the-same) of the currency was a prob-
lem even in Washington's time.
"Nothing, I am convinced, but the depreciation of our currency,
has fed the hopes of the enemy, and kept the British arms in Amer-
ica to this day. They do not scruple to declare themselves; and add,
that we shall be our own conquerors.
"Cannot our common country, America, possess virtue enough to
disappoint them? Is the paltry consideration of a little pelf of in-
dividuals, to be placed in competition with the essential rights and
liberties of the present generation, and of millions yet unborn? Shall
a few designing men, for their own aggrandizement, and to gratify
their own avarice, overset the goodly fabric we have been rearing at
the expense of so much time, blood, and treasure? . . . "
Sounds like George Washington was prophetically speaking of the
privately owned Federal Reserve System and the hidden hand
behind it. Nearly 200 years later, the late Representative Wright
Patman (D-Tx) revealed that the Federal Reserve had a $93 billion
portfolio of Government securities "which have been paid for once
with the money of the U.S. Government. . . . (That figure is now ap-
proximately $120 billion.—ed.)
"Yet, these bonds remain in the portfolio of the Federal Open
Market Committee uncanceled—despite the fact that they have
been paid for once—and the Federal Reserve draws more than $6
billion annually in interest payments right out of the treasury. (That
figure is now approximately $13 billion.—ed.)
"These bonds should be canceled—the same as any other paid-up
obligation—and subtracted from the bloated national debt. This
would reduce the debt by $93 billion (and more—ed.) and this action
would leave the Federal Government with a big cushion in its debt
structure. . . .
"These bonds should be canceled without delay and the Federal
Reserve required to come to Congress for appropriations like any
other Government agency (which it is not—ed.). It should not be
allowed to continue to draw $6 billion in interest on paid-up
bonds—$6 billion of tax funds, unaudited, unchecked and unap-
propriated" (emphasis added).
The Federal Reserve System itself has never been audited and is
thus not totally accountable to Congress or the tax-payers. Legisla-
tion that would require an audit of this mammoth agency handling
trillions of dollars never sees the light on the floor of
Congress—"despite the fact that it affects the lives of every single
citizen and the future of this Nation," so commented Rep. Patman,
7
8250
"For Fear of the Jews"
a few months before his death, having served in Congress 50 years.
"We are not talking about some isolated agency—we are talking
about an agency which is right at the nerve center of our Federal
Government—an agency with tremendous powers.
" T o leave such an agency unaudited is dangerous and is a clear
abdication of the Constitutional responsibilities which have been
given the Congress of the United States.
"The Federal Reserve System handles transactions amounting to
more than $30 trillion annually—dwarfing anything else in the Fed-
eral Government.
". . . T h e Federal Reserve has fantastic regulatory powers over
the banking industry and much of the business community.
". . .The Federal Reserve operates as its own State Department
with broad powers to deal with entities of foreign governments.
"Yet, all of this activity is cloaked in secrecy."
9
The Federal Reserve also plays a major role in determining the in-
terest rate level for the nation.
The Washington Post (September 11, 1981, p. D1) says that in-
terest rates go up due to high demand for credit (money) and the
Post claims that if demand falls or the supply of money increases,
rates will come down.
N O T so! There is NO real competition in money markets because
the wholesale supplier—who sets the rates—has the monopoly. The
Federal Reserve alone determines the rate of money by
establishing—all by themselves—what price banks will pay them for
the money they (the Feds) supply the banks. In other words, the head-
waters for the rate of money (interest rate) is set through the Federal
Reserve's discount rate or wholesale rate for money. The demand
side may be competitive but the other half of a free competitive sys-
tem, the supply side, has a dictatorial monopoly. The supply side
alone (the Fed) can and does determine the final rate the consumer
(demand side) pays simply by the rate the Federal Reserve Board sets
for the wholesale level of money. (Your author realizes there may be
competition for the savers' dollars but this "competition" is on the de-
mand side only and can only be done within limits and at the expense of
the financial health of the savings institution. This, combined with the
inequalities within the law, has brought about the slow death of the
savings and loan industry and has provided a classic illustration of just
how destructive government monopolies can be.)
To get rates down, eliminate the Federal Reserve (this can be
done by a simple act of Congress since Congress created it to beginA Christian's Legacy
251
with). This will remove its monopoly over the discount rate or
wholesale rate (the "raw" price of money); this, in turn, will allow
competition to rule and reign on both sides of the money markets.
With competition functioning freely within a free-enterprise system,
the price of money (interest rate) will come down.
The creation of the Federal Reserve created a government mo-
nopoly, which is nothing more than socialism. To provide for a free
competitive market is, at the same time, removing socialism and its
resulting monopoly. The abolition of the Federal Reserve combined
with the return to the coinage of gold would do wonders in lowering
the rate of inflation and the interest rate.
Very few Americans realize that the Federal Reserve Note that
now passes as "money," is not. It is counterfeit as compared or
measured by the U.S. Constitution for only Congress has the
"Power. . . To coin (create—ed.) Money, (and) regulate the Value
thereof." This makes all employees of the Federal Reserve System
counterfeiters or, at the least, accessories after the fact, if one con-
siders the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 to be un-Constitutional—as
more and more people are doing.
Though the Board of Governors is appointed by the president and
confirmed by the senate, the power that the Board wields is separate
and apart from the Federal Government. In effect, what Congress
created in 1913 was a separate entity that the Federal Government
has no control over. For decades, the Federal Reserve never
reported to Congress; only recently Congress required the Federal
Reserve to submit reports twice a year. However, all meetings of
the Board of Governors are secret. No minutes are ever published
though a synopsis, written by their staff, is now released weeks
later. Consequently, Congress has invested in them powers that
they can wield on their own, unilaterally, without any oversight
from Congress or the president himself. (Remember, the Federal
Reserve itself has never been audited.)
B U T , should Congress ever decide to change the law, it could
dissolve the Federal Reserve System and send them all home.
The Federal Reserve Note is not redeemable in anything, by
anyone; it is merely a piece o' paper! The only value it has is that
others accept it for payment. Once the confidence or acceptance of
the Federal Reserve Note wanes or totally dissipates, it will seek its
true value—that of a worthless piece of paper.
This can be compared to the popular "Monopoly" game. As long252
"For Fear of the Jews"
as you are in the game, the play money or "funny money" is accepted
and has value—within the game. The minute the game is over and you
walk away from the table, the "money" becomes worthless.
The Federal Reserve Note is not "Federal" in the strict legal,
Constitutional sense of the term: for example, the employees are
paid from the interest made on the portfolio discussed above and not
from funds appropriated by Congress, which represents the people;
nor is there any "Reserve" behind it—especially after the passing of
the Monetary Control Act of 1980 which eventually reduces reserve
requirements to 3% or lower, if so decided; and it is not a "Note"
since it is not a promise to pay. This "funny money" is not
redeemable in anything—not even something of intrinsic value such
as gold and/or silver, as the law requires legal money to be.
The most significant role the Federal Reserve plays is the
monetizing of the national debt; that is, making currency out of the
debt. It is a process that few understand and this is exactly what the
Devil and his crowd wants. To shed light on the process and to
reveal the truth is one of the best weapons to use against demonic
forces.
The following is the process that takes place in converting the
debt the Administration proposes and Congress determines—into
inflation. This new and additional inflation is generated by creating
greater amounts of currency which, in turn, dilute the dollars
already in circulation:
1) Congress goes into debt—only after the Ways and Means Com-
mittee and Congress raises the debt ceiling which allows Congress
(and the Administration) to legally go deeper into debt.
2) This new debt provides the Federal Reserve the opportunity to
create new currency (Federal Reserve Notes). ("Currency" is
anything that circulates; "money" is legal tender according to the
U . S . Constitution. The Federal Reserve Note that now passes as
money is totally un-Constitutional.)
3) Instead of the Federal Reserve having "Uncle Henry" (the
printing press) in their basement, they keep it at the Treasury.
4) To monetize the debt (i.e.; to turn the debt into currency), the
Federal Reserve instructs the Treasury to print more money. This
service costs the Federal Reserve a fraction of a cent for each bill
they receive.
5) The Federal Reserve then buys a government bond that the
Treasury has issued. This purchase is made through the "Open
Market" Committee with the new currency the Federal Reserve hasA Christian's Legacy
253
just created and purchased (as an item, not as money) from the
Treasury's printing office (Bureau of Engraving).
6) When the Federal Reserve buys the Government bond with
their newly created money, this monetizes the debt (literally makes
currency [not money] out of debt) for it pumps new currency into
the system when it buys the Government or Treasury bond. It is at
this moment that the present dollars in circulation are diluted by the
new influx of dollars which has not been offset by any new economic
activity such as new goods and/or new services.
7) To reduce the money supply, the Federal Reserve sells some of
their bonds which the Treasury buys with currency thus removing
that currency from circulation.
In review, the buying of Treasury or Government bonds by the
Federal Reserve with their newly made money completes the proc-
ess of inflating the dollar (devaluing the value of the dollar). These
Government bonds that have been purchased with this newly made
currency also draw interest for the "non-Federal" Reserve
(remember, the Federal Reserve is a separate entity from the Fed-
eral government) while they sit in the Federal Reserve's portfolio.
In other words, a bond that has cost the Federal Reserve nothing
more than the cost of printing the currency needed to purchase it,
draws interest many times that printing expense. (See Representa-
tive Wright Patman's complaint as mentioned above.)
This whole scheme and scam is allowed to happen as a result of the
debt—and the deficit is a result of excessive spending. This is why
deficit spending is so profitable for the "non-Federal" Reserve!!
For years the claim has persisted that there is a separate class
(and secret class) of private Federal Reserve stockholders. If so, this
could be one reason why the Federal Reserve itself has never been
audited.
Referring to the manipulators of the currency, George
Washington pointed out: "This tribe of black gentry work more ef-
fectually against us, than the enemy's arms. They are a hundred
times more dangerous to our liberties, and the great cause we are
engaged i n . "
Washington had strong feelings about those who manipulate and
take advantage of a country's ruin. "It is much to be lamented, that
each State, long ere this, has not hunted them down, as pests to soci-
ety, and the greatest enemies we have to the happiness of America.
"I would to God, that some one of the most atrocious in each
1 0254
"For Fear of the Jews"
State, was hanged upon a gallows, five times as high as the one
prepared by Haman.
"No punishment, in my opinion, is too great for the man who can
build his greatness upon his country's r u i n . "
Those who manipulate the currency, also manipulate the economy
and thus the country. The Federal Reserve, arbitrarily and in secret,
sets the rates for the price of money which, in turn, sets the tone and
tenor for the whole nation. This monetary and economic force, com-
bined with those who promote more and more deficit spending by
Congress, have established to themselves a de facto rulership over
America.
Karl Marx, a disciple of Adam Weishaupt and the Father of Com-
munism, said: "The surest way to overturn the social order is to
debauch the currency." There are those quiet figures behind the
scenes, those "pelf of individuals," who fully understand that fact
and continually practice it. They are of varied races, nationalities
and political parties.
11
Though others served Satan with the resulting damnation to Hell,
George Washington served his Risen Saviour and, as a Christian,
knew exactly where he was going at death, a clear and definite sign
he was a Christian, that he was saved from Hell. While dangerously
ill at New York in 1789, he said to his attending physician, Dr. Bard,
"Do not flatter me with vain hopes. I am not afraid to die, and there-
fore, can hear the worst. Whether to-night, or twenty years hence,
makes no difference. I know that I am in the hands of a good Provi-
dence."
He even knew when he was going. "Doctor (Dr. Craik, his family
physician), I die hard, but I am not afraid to go. I believe, from my
first attack, that I should not survive it. My breath cannot last
long." That was at 5:00 p.m., Friday, December 13, 1799, the day
he passed on to a better world.
An hour later, he said, "I feel myself going. I thank you for your
attention. But I pray you to take no more trouble about me. Let me
go off quietly. I cannot last long. . . ."
"I am just going. Have me decently buried. And do not let my
body be put into the vault in less than three days after I am dead. Do
you understand me?" addressing M r . Tobias Lear, his private
secretary. Upon M r . Lear's replying, "Yes," the General added,
" 'Tis w e l l . " That was 10:00 p.m.
Mrs. Washington was at the bedside, where she had often been
seen kneeling with her head resting upon the Bible; M r . Lear and
12
13A Christian's Legacy
255
Dr. Craik were leaning over the bed, and four of the domestics were
in the room. He raised himself up, and casting a look of benignity on
all around him as if to thank them for their kindly attention, he com-
posed his l i p s , closed his eyes, and, folding his arms upon his
bosom, expired, saying, "Father of Mercies, take me to Thyself."
14
It is that kind of faith in the Lord Jesus Christ that is America's
heritage—and America's future. As a matter of fact, America's
Christian heritage and future IS her reliance upon the Lord Jesus
Christ. This Christian heritage and future takes not one bit of liberty
and freedom from any other American citizen. This reliance upon,
the security in and the honoring of the Lord will guarantee for all,
more than anything else on earth, that very liberty and freedom the
Father of our Country fought for in living and the Christian liberty
that he relied upon in dying.
To deny Jesus Christ in any way will destroy that liberty and free-
dom that is America, for the Devil will fill the void that is created by
any denial of Christ. Let it be the hope of all Americans that Amer-
ica does not deny the Saviour by honoring those who deny Him.
"It is the duty of all nations, to acknowledge the Providence of
Almighty God, to obey His will, to be grateful for his benefits, and
humbly to implore His protection and favor," said George
Washington in 1789. That advice applies to the 20th Century—and
for ever and ever.
Washington repeatedly saw the hand of God work in this nation
and in his life. "I trust in that Providence, which has saved us in six
troubles, yea, in seven, to rescue us again from any imminent,
though unseen dangers. Nothing, however, on our part, ought to be
left undone."
Washington clearly observed, "The hand of Providence has been
so conspicuous in this, that he must be worse than an infidel, that
lacks faith, and more than wicked, that has not gratitude enough to
acknowledge his obligations."
Let America once again acknowledge her obligations by returning
to the faith of her Fathers; returning with gratitude for what the
Lord has done and looking forward with faith, hope and love of
Christ, for what He will do.
15
16
17
As in salvation, the re-birth of America will be greater than her
birth.A Christian's Legacy
256
1. Schroeder, John Frederick, D.D., Maxims of Washington (New York:
D. Appleton and Company, 1855), p. 385.
2. Ibid., p. 367.
3. Ibid., p. 384.
4. Ibid., pp. 369, 370.
5. Ibid., p. 95.
6. Ibid., p. 94.
7. Ibid., p. 125.
8. See The Spotlight, January 12, 1976, quoting the Congressional Record.
9. See The Spotlight, January 26, 1976, quoting the Congressional Record.
10. Schroeder, John Frederick, D.D., Maxims of Washington (New York:
D. Appleton and Company, 1855), p. 125, 126.
11. Ibid., p. 126.
12. Ibid., p. 403.
13. Ibid., pp. 407, 408.
14. Ibid., p. 408.
15. Ibid., p. 355.
16. Ibid., p. 361.
17. Ibid., p. 361.Recommended reading (in alphabetical order).
257
1) Assault on the Liberty by James M. Ennes, Jr., Random House,
New York, NY 10022, 1979.
2) The Conflict of the Ages by Arno Clemens Gaebelein, D.D., The
Exhorters, Inc., P.O. Box 492, Vienna, VA 22180, 1933.
3) "Democracy" In Israel by Norman F. Dacey, The American
Palestine Committee, P.O. Box 137, Southbury, Conn. 06488, 1976.
4) The International Jew by Henry Ford, Sr.
5) The Iron Curtain Over America by John Beaty, The Noontide
Press, P.O. Box 76062, Los Angeles, CA 90005, 1951.
6) Israel's Five Trillion Dollar Secret by Col. Curtis B . Dall, Lib-
erty Bell Publications, Box 21, Reedy, West Virginia 25270.
7) Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.
8) The Riches Man in the World by Cornelius Vanderbreggen, Jr.,
Reapers' Fellowship Publications, P.O. Box 128, Hiawassee, GA
30546, 1976.
For further information, contact:
The Exhorters, Inc.
P.O. Box 492
Vienna, VA 22180"For Fear
of the
Jews"
S T A N RITTENHOUSE
• The First Modern-Day Book Against Zionism from a
Fundamentalist's Perspective.
• Written by a Fundamentalist Who Takes Issue
with the Fundamentalists.
• A Book Covering the Historical, the Present-Day
Political, and the Biblical Prophecy.
$11.00 per copy — one through five copies
$10.00 per copy — six through ten copies
(add $1.00 for postage and handling
Virginia residents add 4%)
Mail to: The Exhorters, Inc.
P.O. Box 492, Vienna, VA 22180
Please send me
copies of the book, "For Fear of the Jews,"
@
copy postpaid, enclosed is $
Name:
Address:
State:$11.00
"For Fear
of the Jews"
by Stan Rittenhouse
"For Fear of the Jews" was written to
align America's thinking with the Biblical
viewpoint toward the present-day Zionist
Israel—that today's Israel is not of God. It
was written by a Fundamentalist who takes
issue with the Fundamentalists. If you are
confused on Zionism, this book will clear
the air. It tackles head-on the subject most
people know little about—and are afraid to
ask.
It's a book every pastor and president,
deacon and decision-maker should read in
order to overcome the intimidation that
turns objectivity into rationalization. It was
written for the truly objective—for it is
filled with the unrefutable facts concerning
the background of today's Israel.
It points out that Israel is now in escrow
(put upon the shelf) and will be until Christ
returns.
This book describes the efforts to de-
Christianize America—done in the name of
"separation of Church and State." It also
discusses Israel's demonstrated (and legal)
ill will toward Christianity.
Learn why, after years of promoting
Soviet/Bolshevik Communism, the mass
media and "liberal" government bureau-
crats now picture the Russian Communists
as the bad guys. This is clearly explained.
The answer is a major factor in today's geo-
politics, having worldwide consequences.
Learn of the fact that David Ben-Gurion,
Israel's first prime minister, considered
Lebanon to be the "weakest link in the
Arab chain" and so Lebanon was viewed
from the beginning as one of the first op-
portunities to expand Israel's boundaries.
Read how the Israeli bonds jeopardizethe American worker, his future pension
and his economy.
It's a book that shoots down big myths by
revealing little-known facts. Example:
There is no direct representation in "demo-
cratic" Israel; Israel does not now have, nor
has it ever had, a constitution.
One of the most revealing chapters is on
the mysterious, secret Protocols of the
Learned Elders of Zion. Read what a famous,
well-respected Fundamentalist Bible
scholar, a co-editor of the Scofield Reference
Bible, said about them.
Truly, a book that "walks tall" among all
the new publications! Truly, it is a book
that will set all America talking—and
thinking!
About the A u t h o r
Stan Rittenhouse comes from a long line
of patriots who have contributed much to
America since the 1600's.
Stan was graduated from Valley Forge
Military Academy and Gettysburg College,
has served in the Army as a First Lieuten-
ant, and was one of the original gold and
silver advocates while a stockbroker in
Philadelphia. He saw, years ago, the com-
ing of our present monetary and economic
situation.
Some fifteen years ago, he came to know
the Lord Jesus Christ as his personal and
eternal Saviour. After salvation, he attended
Bob Jones University for graduate studies.
He is a deacon in a fundamental Bible-
believing Baptist church.
In recent years, he has testified on
numerous occasions before Senate and
House committees.THE EXHORTERS, INC.
P. O. Box 492
Vienna, Virginia 22180

 
 
https://i.ebayimg.com/images/g/BCwAAOSwx09e1Pdz/s-l500.jpg
 

STAN RITTENHOUSE

This book is dedicated to the future generations of Americans-
may they be free from Satan's bondage.
And to the many American Christians who mean well, are very
sincere, but nevertheless contribute to the Devil's deception and
America's abomination.
And to my wife, Virginia.


TABLE OF CONTENTS

"For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for ne-
cessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the
gospel!"
I Corinthians 9:16.

              1. For Better and Worse
           2.The In-Between Age
                           3. The Non-Enlightened Illuminati
                              4. The Jewish Revolution in Russia
                                                                   5. The Eastern Establishment, The Bolsheviks, and Zionism
 6. The Vendetta
                                    7. Life and Death Under the New Order
          8. A World of Nations
         9. The Second Front
              10. The Coup de Grace
             11. Terrorism Abounds
                                          12. Zionists Blow Up the King David Hotel
           13. Zionists Retaliate
  14. Touchdown
        15. Never Satisfied
                              16. Expansion and Human Rights
                                         17. Lebanon-Israel's Northern Expansion
                18. The Law of the Land
                        19. Israel's Anti-Christian Law
  20. Pharisaism
 21. Hypocrisy
      22. Not All Agree
                                        23. The Worldwide Anti-Missionary Law
               24. The Ponzi Scheme
     25. Kosher Food
26. Kol Nidre
                27. Thee and Thy Seed
       28. Put In Escrow
                        29. Someone To Hang On To
                       30. The Peace of Jerusalem
                         31. A Basket of Summer Fruit
                       32. Satan, the Great Imitator
 33. The Harlot
      34. My Testimony
 
 
 
Chapter 1
FOR BETTER AND WORSE
 
"Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is anti-
christ, that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the
Son, the same hath not the Father" (I John 2:22, 23).

"Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that con-
fesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this
is that spirit of anti-christ, whereof ye have heard that it should come;
and even now already is it in the world" (I John 4:2, 3).

"The conflict between good and evil which proceeds unceasingly in
the breast of man nowhere reaches such an intensity as in the Jewish
race. The dual nature of mankind is nowhere more strongly or more
terribly exemplified. We owe to the Jews in the Christian revelation a
system of ethics which even if it were entirely separated from the
supernatural, would be incomparably the most precious possession of
mankind, worth in fact the fruits of all other wisdom and learning put
together. On that system and by that faith there has been built out of
the wreck of the Roman Empire the whole of our existing civilisation.
"And it may well be that this same astounding race may at the pres-
ent time be in the actual process of producing another system of morals
and philosophy, as malevolent as Christianity was benevolent, which, if
not arrested, would shatter irretrievably all that Christianity has
rendered possible. It would almost seem as if the gospel of Christ and
the gospel of Antichrist were destined to originate among the same
people; and that this mystic and mysterious race had been chosen for
the supreme manifestations, both of the divine and the diabolical.

"The adherents of this sinister confederacy (of International Jews-
ed. ) are mostly men reared up among the unhappy populations of coun-
tries where Jews are persecuted on account of their race. Most, if
not all, of them have forsaken the faith of their forefathers, and
divorced from their minds all spiritual hopes of the next world. This
movement (some call it a conspiracy-ed.) among the Jews is not
new. From the days of Spartacus-Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx,
(Mordecai-ed.) and down to Trotsky (Russia) (his real name was
Bronstein of Brooklyn-ed. ), Bela Kun (Hungary) (real name was
Cohn and he was a friend of Bronstein-ed.), Rose Luxembourg (Ger·
many), and Emma Goldman (United States), this worldwide con-
spiracy for the overthrow of civilisation and for the reconstitution of
society on the basis of arrested development, of envious
malevolence, and impossible equality, has been steadily growing. It
played, as a modem writer Mrs. (Nesta) Webster, has so ably
shown, a definitely recognisable part in the tragedy of the French
Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive move-
ment during the Nineteenth Century; and now at least this band of
extraordinary personalities from the under-world of the great cities
of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair
of their heads and have become practically the undisputed masters
of that enormous empire.

"There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the creation of
Bolshevism and in the actual bringing about of the Russian Revolu·
tion by these international and for the most part atheistical Jews. It
is certainly a very great one; it probably outweighs all others. With
the notable exception of Lenin (it is said he was born of a Jewish
mother-ed.), the majority of the leading figures are Jews. Moreover,
the principal inspiration and driving power comes from the Jewish
leaders. Thus Tchitcherin, a pure Russian, is eclipsed by his
nominal subordinate Litvinoff, (alias Finkenstein, whose real name
was Wallack-ed.) and the influence of Russians like Bukharin or
Lunacharski cannot be compared with the power of Trotsky, or of
Zinovieff (Apfelbaum, being his real name-ed. ), the Dictator of the
Red Citadel (Petrograd), or of Krassin or Radek (Sobelson-ed. )-all
Jews. In the Soviet institutions, the predominance of Jews is even
more astonishing. And the prominent, if not indeed the principal,
part in the system of terrorism applied by the Extraordinary Com·
missions for Combating Counter-Revolution has been taken by
Jews, and in some notable cases by Jewesses. The same evil promi-
nence was obtained by Jews in the brief period of terror during
which Bela Kun (Cohn) ruled in Hungary. The same phenomenon
has been presented in Germany (especially in Bavaria), so far as this
madness has been allowed to prey upon the temporary prostration
of the German people. Although in all these countries there are
3
many non-Jews every whit as bad as the worst of the Jewish revolu·
tionaries, the part played by the latter in proportion to their
numbers in the population is astonishing."

So wrote Winston S. Churchill in the Illustrated Sunday Herald of
February 8, 1920.

What Mr. Churchill was observing was the strong possibility that
the Jews, and more specifically the Zionists, would be used of the
Devil to establish a counterfeit Israel prior to the Second Coming of
the Messiah, Jesus Christ.

Zionism is defined by Webster's Encyclopedic Dictionary as a
"Jewish national movement for the re-establishment of the Jews in
Israel." It is secular and political in nature.

All Jews are certainly not Zionists nor do they support the present·
day Israel. In a Jetter to Dr. Kurt Waldheim, secretary general to the
United Nations a few years ago, the Neturei Karta of U. S. A., a
group of very orthodox Jews, stated: "We would like to call to your
attention the fact that ... there are large numbers of Jews in the
Holy Land and in the entire world who are opposed to Zionism and
to the Zionist state .... The Zionist state has usurped without any
justification, the holy name of Israel. ... The Zionist fraud and
deception is increased by its usurpation of the name of Israel and by
the Zionist pretense of representing the Jewish people .... "1
An American Rabbi, Dr. Elmer Berger, president of the American
Jewish Alternatives to Zionism, Inc., pointed out: "The central,
political/legal proposition of this Zionism, is that 'the Jewish
people'-all Jews because they are Jews-are recognized in interna·
tional law to be a national entity. This alleged national entity, ac-
cording to this Zionism, possesses a system of nationality rights in
and 'obligations' to the State of Israel, often described in official
Zionist instruments as 'the Jewish state' but which, more precisely,
should be identified as the 'Zionist state."'

In a letter dated November 14, 1975, Rabbi Berger further
pointed out that today's Israel has laws that favored the Jew over
the non-Jew. "All of this is public law. The application of these
Zionist Jaws makes discrimination a matter of national politics and
of demographic fact .... "

"I am unsure of what 'racism' may mean ... but if 'racism' is a
form of government or a structure of society in which national rights
and responsibilities are officially legislated upon the basis of creed,
color or ethnic derivation, then the Zionist character of much 'Basic'
Israeli law qualifies.
 
4
"The inequities which Zionism has inflicted on Palestine and
Palestinians and the violence Zionism does to the moral and ethnical
values of Judaism (and Christianity) continue. We anti-Zionists will
therefore, continue our opposition to Zionism. We are neither con-
fused by the orchestrated hysteria nor stampeded. We will hope that
now-since Zionism has been validly called to the attention of a
world which has, for too long, accepted it with uninformed
innocence-the authentic character of its national/political sub-
stance will become clear. In the process of civil and disciplined dis-
cussion, no legitimate religious sensibilities will be bruised and the
State of Israel need not be 'destroyed.' In fact, there are increasing
numbers of Israelis who advocate either de-Zionizing the state or, at
least, containing its Zionist character to the pre-1967 'borders' and
agreeing to the establishment of a Palestinian state precisely for
those non-'jewish people' Palestinian nationals, who, because of
Zionism's discriminatory and exclusivist policies, cannot now find
satisfaction for their legitimate rights in the Zionist state."

To further define Zionism and to illustrate just how political in
nature this present-day Israel is, Dr. Fayez al-Sayegh of Kuwait ob-
served that "as in the beating of the heart, two inextricable
rhythmic operations-a pumping-out operation-are indispensable
for the heartbeat, so in the heartbeat of Zionism the pumping in of
Jews and the pumping out of non-Jews are indispensable for the
fulfillment of the goal of the Judenstaat (a Jewish state).

"In a country in which there is a law called the 'Law of the
Return,' permitting a Jew who has never been to Palestine to
'return,' and a policy prohibiting a Palestinian from actually return-
ing to his home, both on the basis that the first is a Jew and the sec-
ond is a non-Jew, how can a country like that be described as a de-
mocracy, and how can the label of 'racism and racial discrimination'
be questioned in application to that particular country?
"The non-Jew who has not been pumped out-or not yet pumped
out-of the Judenstaat suffers disability, de/acto, in equality, which,
if suffered by Jews in any other country the Zionists would be the
first to call anti-Semitism. But when the Jew, in the name of Zionism
and in the name of Judenstaat, inflicts that same disability, that
same inequality, on the non-Jew, we are told that this is not racism,
this is not racial discrimination. "
2
So Zionism is a Jewish national movement for the re-
establishment of the Jews in Israel and is very political in nature.
But to say that all Jews are Zionists is the equivalent to saying that
all Gentiles are Christians. Though it is not the case, most Jews,
5
however, do look upon the Gentile community as "Christianity."
Likewise, the mere fact that an individual is a Jew does not
automatically make him a Zionist.

A Gentile (or a Jew) becomes a Christian: 1) when the Holy Spirit
draws or reveals Christ to the individual, and 2) by the person's free
choice, his free will after first coming to the realization of the fact
that he is a sinner as a result of the sin nature with which he was
born (original sin). Realizing he is hopeless and helpless in his sin, he
now recognizes his need for a savior for he realizes he needs some·
thing or someone other than himself. It is when that individual (Jew
or Gentile) confesses his sin and turns to Jesus Christ (repents) that
this individual becomes a Christian. It is at this time that the in-
dividual recognizes Christ to be the Son of God, the perfect, sinless
Lamb of God who was his substitute in paying the price for that sin
nature as well as for each and every one of his individual sins.

When Christ shed His blood and paid the price or balanced the
books, so to speak, He satisfied the righteous wrath that God the
Father has against sin. By sending His Son to pay that price, to
balance the books, God maintained His righteousness and holiness.
The individual who is "saved" or "born again" spiritually is one
who receives Christ into his heart, who believes Christ to be THE
Savior as well as his own personal Saviour, and who recognizes that
only by the way of Christ can one enter into heaven. John 14:6:
"Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man
cometh unto the Father, but by me."

Thus, when God sees that that individual has accepted the free
gift of Christ's shed blood (for only by the shedding of blood is there
any remission of sin 3), God accepts at that moment that individual
into Heaven, into the eternal presence of Himself. (That individual
may not arrive there immediately but he already has God's accep-
tance when he does die.) In other words, God the Father sees the
shed blood of His Son on that individual and so the Father maintains
His holiness and righteousness when He allows that sinner to come
into His presence. Put another way, the wrath of God will pass over
that individual who has the cleansing, consecrating blood of His Son
on him; i.e., who has accepted what Christ did for him when Christ
shed His blood and died for that individual.

Since today's Israel and Zionism have rejected the Gospel of
Christ, it appears that Winston Churchill was correct when he
wrote: "It would almost seem as if the gospel of Christ and the
gospel of Antichrist were destined to originate among the same peo-
ple; and that this mystic and mysterious race had been chosen for
 
6
the supreme manifestations, both of the divine and the diabolical."
The former has been referred to as "God's Chosen People;" the lat-
ter, Zionism.

 
Chapter 2
THE IN-BETWEEN AGE

True Israel has had a glorious past and will have a glorious future.
Today is an in-between age which is commonly called the Age of
Grace, the Age of the Holy Spirit, or the Church Age (the Church
being the body of believers in Christ, the total and complete group,
whosoever that may be, Gentile or Jew). During this period in be-
tween the First and Second Coming of Jesus Christ, a Satanic
counterfeit-political Zionism-masquerading as the State of
"Israel" will be established.

God sought the nation of Israel to be his earthern vessel, His vehi-
cle to reveal Himself to the world, and this task Israel did for millen-
niums prior to the First Coming of the Messiah. Because the Jewish
people rejected God's gift (Christ), Israel has been put in escrow, or
put upon the shelf, and thus Israel, as a nation, is no longer being
used to reveal God to the world.

"In the past God has worked through Israel ... He will do so again
in the future. At the present time He is working through the Church,
and we can thus say that the present time is part of the Church
Age .... The role of Israel was actually completed for the time being
at the time they rejected Christ as their Messiah." 1 Today, He is
using "whosoever believes in Him"; 2 i.e., the Christians, be they
Jew or Gentile.

As a matter of fact, a curse has been put on Israel by God and will
remain until the Lord Jesus Christ returns and He is accepted by
them. "Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse."
The blessing would come from obedience; the curse from disobe-
dience. Israel's greatest act of disobedience was in rejecting the
Messiah, the Lord Jesus Christ. Consequently, the curse went into
effect. God in His righteousness, having no respect of persons
(treating all the same) applied His judgment to Israel.

Had Israel accepted Christ as her Messiah, possibly the blessings
that God has bestowed upon America would be the blessings of
Israel as well. And likewise, as America turns from Christ, so will
God withhold His blessings from her.
7
"But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice
of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all His commandments and His
statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall
come upon thee, and overtake thee."  Among those curses: "And
ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of
heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of
the Lord thy God. And it shall come to pass, that as the Lord re·
joiced over you to do you good, and to multiply you; so the Lord will
rejoice over you to destroy you, and to bring you to nought; and ye
shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest to possess it."
This indicates that Israel will again be made desolate after their
man-made (Zionist) attempt to possess the land and prior to the Sec-
ond Coming.

Another curse is the curse of dispersion. "And the Lord shall scat·
ter thee among all people, from the one end of .the earth even unto
the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou
nor thy fathers have known .... "  Since Israel still rejects and hates
Jesus Christ and since Christ has not yet returned, the curse has not
been removed and this is still in effect. The present re-gathering in
Israel is of man, not of God. (God's purging of Israel's land will be
discussed later.)

As a matter of fact, the Jews in Christ's time knew that disobe·
dience brought a curse. When the Jews had a choice of sparing
Christ or Barabbas, they chose Barabbas. "Then answered all the
people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. " 7 And so it
has been for some 2,000 years.

Consequently, the Israel of today is a Satanic counterfeit. The
claim by today's "Israel" to her land is out of context and does not
apply during this Church Age. The Lord Jesus Christ Himself will
re-establish the true Israel of the Millennium at the DAWN of the
Millennium, the thousand-year rule by Christ here on earth. This
future Israel will be of God and not as a result of man's (Zionists) ef-
forts since the present "Israel" will have been destroyed. The
prophet, Zechariah, points out: "Behold, the day of the Lord com·
eth, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. For I will
gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be
taken .... " Malachi also observes: "For, behold, the day cometh,
that shall bum as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do
wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall bum them
up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor
branch." Yes, the coming "Day of the Lord" or the return of Christ
will be a terrible time for the nation "Israel" (as well as the whole
9
world) who rejected the Messiah. Thus, the restoration of true
Israel will be done only by Christ after the Battle or War of Ar-
mageddon and within the period of the future Millennium.
Isaiah in chapter 10 points out the conditions that will exist during
the time of the new and true Israel. "And there shall come forth a
rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his
roots."  This refers to Jesus Christ restoring the Davidic kingdom
at his Second Coming. Isaiah then describes the characteristics of
Christ's peaceable kingdom. "But with righteousness shall He judge
the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and He
shall smite the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the breath
of His lips shall He slay the wicked. And righteousness shall be the
girdle of His loins, and faithfulness the girdle of His reins. The wolf
also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with
the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatting together; and
a little child shall lead them. And the cow and the bear shall feed;
their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw
like the ox. And the suckling child shall play on the hole of the asp,
and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice den. They
shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain: for the earth shall
be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.
And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for
an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and His rest
shall be glorious. " 11
Ask yourself these questions: Do these conditions exist today? Is
there harmony in the animal kingdom today? Is there peace among
nations today? Do they seek the Lord? Is righteousness being prac-
ticed on earth today? (Righteousness can be defined as making a
distinction between the right and the wrong, and treating the two
accordingly.) Have any of these conditions come about since 1948
when Israel became a legal state or will these conditions come about
a generation later? (See Matthew 24.) NO! Because, today's Israel is
not of God. It is not until Christ establishes His theocracy upon the
earth will this old planet ever know such bliss.
However, there is a peace on earth today for the Prince of Peace
has already come. But this peace, this joy that goes beyond all un-
derstanding and that is so hard to describe dwells within the heart of
the Believer in Jesus Christ. For those who reject that peace, that
salvation offered by the Saviour (and the overwhelming majority
do), there is only inner chaos, turmoil, frustration and guilt which
results in outward war among neighbors and nations. The wars and10
"For Fearofthejews"
the inhumanity come as a result of the world rejecting the Messiah
and not living by His standard. The destruction of a country, of soci-
ety, of civilization itself is of the Devil and those who reject Christ.
1. Regular Baptist Press, Junior Hi Sunday School Teacher's Manual,
Summer quarter, 1979.
2. John 3:16.
3. Deuteronomy 11:26.
4. Deuteronomy 28:15.
5. Deuteronomy 28:62, 63.
6. Deuteronomy 28: 64.
7. Matthew 27:25.
8. Zechariah 14:1, 2.
9. Malachi 4:1.
10. Isaiah 11:1.
11. Isaiah 11:4-10.

Chapter 3
THE NON-ENLIGHTENED ILLUMINATI
Yes, it was quite evident-as Winston Churchill observed-that
Bolshevik-Communism within Russia and elsewhere was Jewish.
Bolshevik-Communism was void of Christian principles and the
results then, as today, prove the Biblical principle that he who
denies that Jesus is the Christ is a de facto anti-Christ. "And every
spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not
of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard
that it should come; and even now already is it in the world." 1
The beginning of a One-World movement or conspiracy, as we
know and experience it today, more than likely started on May 1,
1776, the birth of the Illuminati. The midwife was Adam Weishaupt.
Though he got most of the credit, Weishaupt merely plagiarized and
exploited the theories of socialism and communism as conceived by
a Frenchman, ]. ]. Rosseau. Instead of Weishaupt and his organiza-
tion being positive, constructive, kind, tenderhearted, and having
the qualities of love, joy, peace, patience, gentleness, goodness,
faith, meekness and temperance, the secret members of the
Illuminati were just the opposite-and arrogant in their pride of it.
These disciples of the Devil and their succeeding generations truly,
and in a very literal sense, have represented the principalities, the
powers, the rulers of the darkness of this world who reflect the
spiritual wickedness in high places, both in human government and
in the demon spirit world. 2
These evil people hated patriotism, the family, marriage, moral-
ity, private property, inheritance, religion, God and Jesus Christ. On
the "positive" side, they advocated as far back as the late 1700's,
easy divorce laws, free love and equality of the sexes (ERA).
Illuminati's cry of "Liberty, Equality and Fraternity" brought
everything but that. Like the communists and socialists of today,
it spoke of "sovereignty of the people" but they were an elitist
bunch every bit as much as the ruling class in today's socialist/
communist/Zionist countries. To illustrate the point, when the
11"For Fearofthe]ews" The Non-Enlightened Illuminati
workers of Poland united (remember the old communist slogan,
"Workers of the World, Unite"), their communist masters opposed
it.
It is now acknowledged by most historians that the French
Revolution of the 1790's was the first product of this evil organiza·
tion. For France, the fruit of their evil was mass murder, total im-
poverishment of the whole country and a demoralization from which
France has yet to rise.
At this point in time, Weishaupt joined the Masons in an attempt
to spread his influence and gain respectability and acceptance. This
brought about an alliance of sorts between Illuminism and Free·
masonry. The secret order of the mainly Jewish Illuminati needed a
link to the respectable Gentile world and Freemasonry was to be
that link. Freemasonry, more than anything else, got the successful
Jewish businessman out of the ghetto. What the Masons have failed
to realize over the centuries is that they have been exploited.
Freemasonry has given acceptance and respectability to the Christ
denying, anti.Christ Illuminati/Zionist type Jews.
Now that the Zionists have taken so much control over America
by their disproportionate influence, one wonders what George
Washington, a Mason, would say should he come back and observe
the way the Jewish community is attempting to de·Christianize
America, especially via the court system in which the Jewish in·
fluence is so heavy. (The de-Christianizing of America will be dis·
cussed later.)
From Weishaupt's Illuminati evolved the communism of such
anti-Christs as Karl Marx, Outine, Hess Liebknecht, Bebel,
Engels, Lassale, Lenin (Ulyanov), Trotzsky (Bronstein), Zinovieff
(Apfelbaum), and Krassin, among others which will be listed later.
All of the above were Jews.
As this anti-Christian movement spread to other countries,
"increasingly the Jews took a leading role in the program of revolu-
tion,"3 quoting Dr. Arno Clemens Gaebelein from his excellent
book, The Conflict of the Ages. "Nor must we overlook the fact that
when in 1919 a Communist Government was established in
Hungary, the directorate of five included four Jews. T he Secretary
was a Jew and Szamuelly, the head of the terrorist troops was a jew.
The leader Bela Kuhn (Cohn) was a friend of Trotzsky"• (emphasis with the finest ideals of Judaism." The British White Book on
Bolshevism in Russia, published in 1919, stated from reliable
12
added).
The jewish Chronicles (April4, 1919) reported: "There is much in
the fact of Bolshevism itself that so many Jews are Bolshevists in the
fact that the ideals of Bolshevism at many points are consonant
13
witnesses: "Witnesses further stated that the Bolshevik leaders did
not represent the Russian working classes, most of them being
Jews."
The best documentation one can use is to quote their own mate-
rial. The Communist, a newspaper published in Kharkoff, reported
on April 12, 1919: "Without exaggeration, it may be said, that the
great Russian Social Revolution was indeed accomplished by the
hands of the Jews .... It is true there are no Jews in the ranks of the
Red Army as far as the privates are concerned, but in the commit·
tees and in the Soviet Organization, as Commissars, the Jews are
gallantly leading the masses of the Russian proletariat to victory ....
The symbol of Jewry, which for centuries has struggled against
capitalism, has become also the symbol of the Russian proletariat,
which can be even seen in the face of the adoption of the Red five-
pointed star, which in former times, as it is well known, was the
symbol of Zionism and Jewry."s
After the overthrow of the Czar, the Jewish community for years
openly boasted of their success. Again, using a Jewish publication
for the documentation, The American Hebrew of September 10,
1920, said: "The Bolshevist revolution in Russia was the work of
Jewish brains, of Jewish dissatisfaction, of Jewish planning, whose
goal is to create a new order in the world. What was performed in so
excellent a way in Russia, thanks to Jewish brains, and because of
Jewish dissatisfaction, and by Jewish planning, shall also, through
the same Jewish mental and physical forces, become a reality all
over the world." Today's Israel is a testimony to that fact.
The Red Gazette, another communist publication bragged: "The
fundamental fact is incontestable, the Soviet Bureaucracy is almost
entirely in the hands of Jews and Jewesses, whilst the number of
Russians who participate in the government of the Soviets is
ridiculously small."&
Isn't it amazing that so few Americans are aware of the fun-
damental and important fact as to who is the root cause and creation
of International Communism and who really is responsible for the
evil force that is so drastically and dramatically altering the lives of
all Americans-and the whole world. There is more than one way to
"bum a book" and the omission of historical facts in the mass media
as well as in the classroom history book is one of the most subtle and
most effective.
Going back a few quotes, it is interesting that the newspaper,"For Fear of the jews" The Non-Enlightened Illuminati
Communist, points out that a star has been the "symbol of Zionism
and Jewry." The five-pointed Red Star was adopted by the
Bolsheviks. The emblem used by the Zionists of "Israel" is a six-
pointed star, referred to as the "Star of David." Consequently, you
have a five-pointed "Red Star" of the Bolsheviks and a six-pointed
blue star of the Israeli-type Zionists. The more recent symbol of
Zionism is a hexagram, from which we get the word "hex." This
double overlapping, intertwining triangle is also a powerful symbol
of the occult. There is reported to be much hidden meaning in
Israel's symbol but very few know these various secret meanings
and their significance. Though few realize it, the so-called "Star of
David" was unknown in King David's time. As a matter of fact it is
misnamed, since King David never used such a symbol. This infor-
mation comes from no less an authority than Dr. Lazar Halberthal, a
Jewish Romanian scholar who has made Jewish history his lifetime
study. He has built a model of the Herodian Temple, the Temple
that was used during the time of Christ. This model is now owned by
the Reformation Freedom Center, Inc., Dr. Carl Mcintire, presi-
dent. The author at one point was an employee of Dr. Mcintire and
worked with Dr. Halberthal. small portion of the testimony given by him and others.)
" 'We were told that hundreds of agitators had followed in the trail
of Trotzsky-Bronstein, these men having come over from the lower
east side of New York. Some of them when they learned that I was
the American pastor in Petrograd, stepped up to me and seemed
very much pleased that there was somebody who could speak
English, and their broken English showed that they had not
qualified as being real Americans. A number of these men called on
me and we were impressed with the strange Yiddish element in this
thing right from the beginning, and it soon became evident that
more than half of the agitators in the so-called Bolshevik movement
were Jews. I do not want to say anything against the Jews as such. I
am not in sympathy with the anti-Semitic movement, never have
been, and do not ever expect to be. I am against it. But I have a firm
conviction that this thing is Yiddish, and that one of its bases is
found in the east side of New York.'
"It is a known fact that numbers of Jews went about that time
from New York to Russia; they were said to be the followers of
Bronstein, alias, Trotzsky. Dr. Simons continued:
" 'The latest startling information, given me by some one with
good authority, is this, that in December, 1918, in the northern Com-
munity of Petrograd-that is what they call that section of the Soviet
regime under the presidency of the man known as Apfelbaum
(Zinovieff)-out of 388 members, only 16 happened to be real Rus-
sians, with the exception of one man, a negro from America who
calls himself Professor Gordon.
" 'I was impressed with this, Senator, that shortly after the great
revolution of the winter of 1917 there were scores of Jews standing
on the benches and soap boxes, talking until their mouths frothed,
and often remarked to my sister "Well, what are we coming to,
anyway? This all looks so Yiddish." Up to that time we have very
few Jews, because there was, as you may know, a restriction against
having Jews in Petrograd; but after the revolution they swarmed in
there and most of the agitators were Jews.
" 'I might mention this, that when the Bolsheviki came into
power, all over Petrograd we at once had a predominance of Yiddish
proclamations, big posters and everything in Yiddish. It became
very evident that now that was to be one of the great languages of
Russia; and the real Russians did not take kindly to it.' "
"Dr. Simons then gave a partial list of the names of prominent
leaders. We copy the list from the Report giving the Jewish name
and the adopted Russian names in brackets.
14
A consulting editor of the original Scofield Reference Bible, Dr.
Amo Clemens Gaebelein, was quite familiar with the conflict be-
tween the forces of good and evil, Christ and the anti-Christ. In his
excellent book, The Conflict of the Ages, he demonstrates intellec-
tual courage by publishing some of the facts regarding Bolshevik-
Zionism. Because Dr. Gaebelein is recognized to have been one of
the great Bible scholars of his day and the fact that he was a Fun-
damentalist who didn't back off for fear of the Jews, the following is
an important passage from his book:
"A short time after the U. S. Consul in Moscow had given his
report, our Government instituted an investigation through the
Overman Committee in 1919. It is available to any citizen as a public
document, the name of it is "Bolshevik Propaganda-Hearing Before
the Sub-Committee of the Committee on the Judiciary, U. S. Senate,
Sixty-Fifth Congress." Dr. George A. Simons, former superinten-
dent of the Methodist Missions in Russia, was one of the chief
witnesses before this Committee. Dr. Simons is personally known to
the author, who can vouch for his reliability. He was in Russia as an
American citizen during the Kerensky Government, and also during
the Bolshevik revolution as a keen and intelligent observer. Dr.
Simons gave some interesting information. (We can quote only a
1516
·'For Fear of the jews"
" 'Gutmann (ChernofO: Bronstein (Trotzsky); Zerbaum (Martoff);
Katz (KamkofO; Goldenberg (Meshkoff); Krochmal (Zagorsky);
Gimmer (Suchanoff); (Dan Gurbitch); Geldfund (Parvuss); Sabelson
(Kradek); Apfelbaum (Zinovieff); Nachkamkes (Stekloffi; Lurye
(Larin); Goldenbach (RyanofO; Josse (Bogdanoff); Goldmann
(Goryeff); Wanstein (Zwezdin); Goldmann (Lieber); Fuerstenberg
(Ganezky); Solomon (Roshal). ' 7
''Other names could be added to this list of leaders of the
Bolsheviki Revolution, all Jews. 'One of the most curious features of
the Bolshevist movement is the high percentage of non-Russian
elements amongst its leaders. Of the twenty or thirty commissaries
or leaders who provide the central machinery of the Bolshevist
movement not less than 75o/o are Jews' (London Times, March 20,
1919). And there are many other witnesses to the same effect too
numerous to quote. A widely known French Journal 'L 'Jlustration'
had on September 14, 1918 an article in which the following facts
are given:
" 'When one lives in contact with the functionaries who are serv-
ing the Bolshevist Government, one feature strikes the attention,
which is, that almost all of them are Jews. I am not at all anti-
semitic, but I must state what strikes the eye: everywhere in
Petrograd, in Moscow, in provincial districts, in all commisariats, in
district offices, in Somlny, in the former ministries, in the Soviets, I
have met nothing but Jews and again Jews. . . . The more one
studies the second revolution the more one is convinced that
Bolshevism is a Jewish movement which can be explained by the
special conditions in which the Jewish people were placed in
Russia.' "
1. I john 4:3.
2. See Ephesians 6:12.
3. Gaebelein, Arno Clemens, D.O., The Conflict of the Ages, p. 76.
4. Ibid., p. 98.
5. Ibid., p. 95.
6. Ibid., p. 96.
7. In the volume " The Cause of the World's Unrest" (London 1920), on
pages 131 and 132, the leaders of the revolution in the very beginning are
tabulated. Fifty men are mentioned, their original names and nationalities,
and their pseudonyms are given. One is a woman. Of these 50, only six are
Russians; one is a German and the other 43 are all jews (the woman is a
jewess). The list, this book states, "is the result of much labor and the work
of several persons."
Chapter 4
THE JEWISH REVOLUTION IN RUSSIA
The term "second revolution" refers to the fact that the Jewish
element of Lenin (Ulyanov) and his gang took over the provisional
government created when Nicholas II abdicated in March 1917.
This government under the leadership of Kerensky lasted until
November 1917, a mere seven and one-half months. It was at this
time the International Jews made their move to acquire one of the
largest land masses on the face of the earth, rich in natural
resources. It was from here that they were to launch their diabolical
scheme of a One-World government-without Christ. This explains
why, even today, so many of the communists within America and
throughout the world are Jews. Communism and Zionism have been
one in the same for years. There are many communists sitting in the
Knesset (Israel's parliament) this very moment. As a matter of fact,
Israel is the only state in the Middle East having legal communist
parties.
Less than one month after the Czar abdicated (midnight, Thurs-
day, March 15, 1917), the Zionists held their first convention in
Moscow. The New York Times (April 11, 1917, page 8) quoted a
cablegram from that convention, dated April10 which closed with
this paragraph: "Before adjourning the convention sent greetings to
the American Provisional Zionist Committee . . . and to all the
Zionist federations throughout the world."
On the very day that The New York Times had their initial report
(March 16, 1917) of the Czar abdicating, the paper reported on page
4: "Leo Trotsky, a Russian revolutionist now in America said last
night in the off.ice of the Novy Mir, the Russian Socialist n~wspaper,
that the comm1ttee (Duma) which has taken the place of the deposed
Ministry in Russia did not represent the interests or the aims of the
revolutionists, that it would probably be short lived, and step ®wn in
favor or men who would be more sure to carry forward the democratiza-
tion of Russia" (emphasis added).
In other words, the International Bolshevik Communist Zionists
had future plans even prior to the First Revolution of the Duma, the
17"For Fear of the jews" The jewish Revolution in Russw
provisional government. Where else in the world could the Zionists
so easily take over such a large land mass, so rich in natural
resources, so massive in its size. This strategy of taking over an
ear/ret- revolution is still being used today.
On the front page of The New York Times the following day, a
headline read: "RUSSIANS HERE AID NEW CAUSE. Overthrow of the
Government Causes Wild Joy Among the Jews of the East Side."
The article went on to say: "The Jewish papers proclaimed the
events of the last few days as merely the beginning of a great
popular revolt which will not only crush the Russian autocracy for-
ever, but will open the path to far greater reforms and a far greater
democracy than even the new Cabinet intends to achieve." Keep in
mind that their term of "democracy" is not the same as is used to-
day. These folks of the East Side were avowed hard-core socialists.
On March 19, 1917, The New York Times headlined a story: "SEES
JEWS A HELP TO A FREE RUSSIA: Hailing the Russian upheaval as
the greatest world event since the French Revolution, Louis Mar-
shall in an interview for The New York Times last night said that the
revolt against autocracy might be expected to spread to Germany,
and asserted that the emancipation of the Russian Jews would be as
great a boon to their country as to themselves.
"Mr. Marshall, who is President of the American Jews Committee
and an officer of the Friends of Russian Freedom, and who was in-
fluential in having the Russian-American treaty abrogated, said that
not only were the Jews of Russia already well fitted for self-
government, but also were on such excellent terms with the Russian
populace that their liberation from oppression might be expected to
meet with no opposition outside the bureaucracy circles. He said the
events of the last few days were not so surprising to the well-
informed."
Could it be these Jews of New York City knew something the rest
of the country didn't?
Mr. Marshall's claim that the "Jews of Russia ... were on ex-
cellent terms with the Russian populace" was a misleading state-
ment to say the least. The documentation of that claim will follow a
little later.
History has proven that the Zionist-controlled "Russian" Govern-
ment has turned out to be a great failure. Prior to the Revolution,
Russia was able to feed herself. Ever since the Revolution, had it not
been for the West making up the shortfall of food, the Russians
would be starving.
The same observation can be made with Israel, though not necessarily applying to food. Israel today, with all its socialism, has
an inflation rate of well over 130% (1981). America, through various
ways, is financing over one-half of Israel's annual budget. Take that
annual influx of American dollars away and there would be an eco-
nomic collapse almost immediately. It is evident that the Zionists
and the Soviets-void of practicing Christian principles-cannot
support themselves and are dependent on nations that do practice
Christian economics, the free enterprise/profit-motive system.
What many nations fail to realize is the fact that they do not have
to believe in Christ in order to have Christian principles work for
them.
18
19
To read the New York Times back then, one could easily get the
impression that the "Russian Revolution" was very Jewish. The
paper was full of articles regarding the Jewish community both here
and in Russia. The March 21, 1917, issue, page 3: "10,000 JEWS
HERE LAUD REVOLUTION. Garden Packed at Great Celebra-
tion-Speakers Predict an Uprising in Germany.
" ... Algernon Lee, former Socialist Candidate for Governor of
New York, said that the Russian revolution was only a part of a
revolution destined to dethrone all Kings and to sweep to this
country ....
"The speakers' platform was covered with red, and red flags of
revolution hung from the balconies, with standards of the different
trade unions and the banners of the Socialists."
The rally was sponsored by the Jewish Socialist Federation of
America and a number of Jewish newspapers and trades unions of
New York City.
One headline on March 24, 1917, of The New York Times read:
"JEWS EAGER TO GO BACK. Great Number of Applications for
Passports to Russia."
Even President Woodrow Wilson got involved. "LAUDS JEWISH
FUND. President Wilson sent a telegram today to Julius Rosenwald
(President of Sears, Roebuck & Co. -ed.) indorsing (sic) the raising of
a $10,000,000 fund for the relief of Jewish war sufferers. It read:
" 'Your contribution of $1,000,000 to the $10,000,000 fund for the
relief of Jewish war sufferers serves democracy as well as humanity.
The Russian revolution has opened the door of freedom to an op-
pressed people, but unless they are given life and strength and
courage, the opportunity of centuries will avail them little. It is to
America that these starving millions look for aid, and out of our
prosperity, fruit of free institutions, should spring a vast and"For Fearojthefews" The Jewish Revolution in Russia
ennobling generosity. Your gift lays an obligation even while it fur-
nishes inspiration' " The New York Times (March 30, 1917, p. 3.).
One wonders if much of this money was used by Lenin for his
"Second Revolution" some seven months later.
On March 24, 1917, The New York Times reported on page 1: "An
authority on Russian affairs, George Kennan, told of how a move-
ment by the Society of the Friends of Russian Freedom, financed by
Jacob H. Schiff, had at the time of the Russo-Japanese war spread
among 50,000 Russian officers and men in Japanese prison camps
the gospel of the Russian revolutionists."
The gospel of the Bolshevik revolution was the gospel of the Devil
and certainly was not "good news" to the poor Russian people.
History testifies to that fact.
It has been reported in the past but little known today that that
same Jacob Schiff of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., New York City, was
responsible for either contributing and/or collecting or gathering
together $20,000,000 for Lenin to take back to Russia for the pur-
pose of financing the coming revolution.
A personal friend of the author and a direct descendant of one of
the three original English-Jewish families to come to this country,
told the author that he remembers Lenin coming to his home in Con-
necticut to visit a comrade who had escaped from Siberia while a
prisoner of the Czar. This former student, revolutionary and prisoner
was now staying at their home. During a visit to New York City prior
to the "Russian" Revolution, Lenin, whose real name was Vladimir
Ilyich Ulyanov, looked up his old friend with the hope of talking him
into coming back to Russia to help launch a new revolt against the
Czar. Lenin's friend turned him down and remained in America.
Lenin's behavior while visiting with this Connecticut family was
somewhat strange. Whenever he and his former fellow revolu-
tionary wanted to discuss business, they always went back into the
woods, away from the house.
Your author asked if it were true that Lenin did go back with
$20,000,000 from Jacob Schiff and the New York City crowd, and it
was learned that not only was that the case but that Lenin also
picked up another $20,000,000 in Zurich on his way back to Russia.
Back in 1916-1917 when a dollar was a dollar, $40,000,000 bought
the support of a lot of people. "anti-Semitism," once again, came to the surface.
The March 28, 1917, issue of The New York Times ran the following
article on page 2: "Says Jews Are Misbehaving. LONDON, Wednesday,
March 28:-The Times Riga correspondent, after eulogising the loyal
spirit of the army, navy, and civilians in the region says:
" 'I am grieved to state that the Jews are not behaving well. They
have become citizens of free Russia, but they do not display a sense
of responsibility befitting their new position. Similar complaints had
reached me at Petrograd. Hotheaded, hysterical Jewish youths are
playing into the hands of worse than demogogues and Russia's ex-
ternal enemies.
" 'The Jewish students at the University of Dorpat have established
their own militia and are defying the authority of the local militia and
the provisional Government. Under the influence of the resulting
anarchy there has been bloodshed and destruction of property.
" 'If anarchy comes to Russia there is bound to be reaction, in
which the Jews will be the first sufferers.' "
20
But back to the Revolution: Less than two weeks after the Czar
abdicated, the behavior that has characterized the Jew down
through the centuries and has resulted in ghettos, ostracism and
21
An excellent example of just how low-down the Boshevik leader-
ship of the Jewish Revolution in Russia (after Lenin made his move
openly) really was can be found in Dr. A. C. Gaebelein's book,
Hopeless- Yet There is Hope (pp. 58-60, published in 1935).
"Attempts had been made to crush the Bolsheviks, to arrest their
lawless progress, to save the one hundred sixty million Russians.
But these attempts ended in failure ....
"The Soviet Terrorism continued. They succeeded in enslaving
millions of people, forcing them to submit to the terrible bondage.
They continued in torturing, killing thousands upon thousands.
Countless thousands were banished to the worst parts of Northern
Siberia to be starved to death. Then they reached out after other
lands. World Revolution was announced as their goal; it is so still.
More than that, this sinister movement, which seems to lead to the
culmination of the mystery of lawlessness, is recording success
throughout the five continents of our globe. During 1922 they
entered every European country to sow the seed of the revolution.
Germany was especially threatened. Communist leaders appeared
and urged the workmen to side with Communism. All Europe began
to tremble as Sovietism became more rooted and grounded and its
emissaries appeared not only in Germany, Italy, England, France
and other European countries, but also across the seas in America,
and Asia and began their diabolical work in the Far East, especially
in China.22
"For Fear of the jews"
"One of the prominent leaders of Sovietism is Litvinoff. He is still
the loud-mouth, lying representative of the Reds. As his name and
his activities will be from now on frequently mentioned in our pages
we give his pedigree gathered from the police records of different
nations, and other sources:
Chapter 5
" 'Meyer Genoch Moisevitch Wallach, sometimes known as Max-
im Litvinov, or Maximovitch, who had at various times adopted the
other revolutionary aliases of Gustave Graf, Finkelstein, Buchmann,
and Harrison is a Jew of the artisan class, born in 1876. His revolu-
tionary career began in 1901, after which he was continuously under
police supervision and arrested on several occasions .... In 1908 he
was arrested in Paris in connection with the robbery of 250,000
roubles of Government money in Tiflis in the preceding year.
" 'He was merely deported from France .... Early in the War
Litvinov, for some unexplained reason, was admitted to England,
"as a sort of irregular Russian representative," and was later
reported to be in touch with various German agents, and also to be
actively employed in the circulation of seditious literature brought
to him by a Jewish emissary from Moscow named Holtzmann. Lit-
vinov had as secretary another Jew, named Joseph Fineberg, who
saw to the distribution of his propaganda leaflets and articles. At the
Leeds Conference, 3 June 1917 (to hail the Russian Revolution, or
organize British Democracy to follow Russia, and establish Soviets
to replace our [America's] Government), Litvinov was represented
by Fineberg. In December of the same year, just after the Bolshevist
Government came into power, he applied for a permit to Russia, and
was granted a special "No Return Permit." He was back again,
however, a month later, and this time as "Bolshevist Ambassador"
to Great Britain.
" 'But "his intrigues were so desperate" (as Lord Curzon said)
that he was finally turned out of the country .... ' "
This had been the complaint against the Jewish people in nations
around the world ever since the time of Christ. The REACTION to
their undesirable behavior is called "anti-Semitism"-especially by
the Jewish controlled and influenced (not necessarily owned) mass
media. Strangely enough the Jews who so quickly cry "anti-
Semitism" never talk of their anti-Gentile, anti-Christian behavior.
The Jewish community never considers the possibility that the fault
is not in their stars, or even in their neighbors, but in themselves.
THE EASTERN ESTABLISHMENT, THE BOLSHEVIKS,
AND ZIONISM
King Solomon once observed that there is nothing new under the
sun. That is certainly applicable in the 20th Century. The day after
the "First Revolution" was reported in The New York Times, this
Eastern Establishment paper reported (March 16, 1917, p. 4) that
the "BANKERS HERE PLEASED AT NEWS OF REVOLUTION. Predic-
tion Made That Finances Will Be Handled More Efficiently Under
Duma Control."
Today, over sixty years after the First and Second Revolution, the
Western World, through all its socialist international bankers, has
over $300 billion in loans outstanding to the communist world.
Because the lending banks are so dependent on such massive loans
being re-paid, the borrowers become as powerful as the lenders. In
other words, the borrower becomes a de facto partner of the lender.
And so after all these years, the International Bankers still haven't
learned their lesson as they literally lend the Free World into bank-
ruptcy, stupidly trying to do business with socialism, a system that
will never be able to support itself, let alone pay off those massive
loans.
It is a national sin for America to take the blessings, the abun-
dance that God has poured on America and give it to nations that
hate God and deny Christ.
The Rockefellers and their compatriots, the International Bankers,
have brought much national sin upon America by their continual
support of the communist world, repeatedly bailing them out of
situations that would normally have collapsed and defeated this evil
upon the earth. Consequently, the repeated sin of doing business
with the Devil is now the national burden of all America.
The Bible clearly gives us the principle by which to live, whether
individually or nationally. "Be ye not unequally yoked together with
unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unright-
eousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?" 1 "Can
two walk together, except they be agreed"? 2 Of course not! But
23"For Fear of the jews" The Eastern Establishment, The Bolsheviks, and Zionism
doesn't The International Banker and his crowd walk together with
the Communist crowd? Yes, and it merely tells us that they are
agreed-agreed on socialism. Communist socialism or big govern-
ment socialism is still socialism. The "mixed economy" of blending
the free enterprise system with more and more government controls
will create an oligarchy that will be ruled by the ones who now have
control over each and every Administration, be it Democrat or
Republican. These quiet evil forces that promote the dissolution of
America's sovereignty in favor of a One-World government are
called by such names as the Council on Foreign Relations, the
Trilaterial Commission, the Bilderberg group. They learned long
ago that socialism is a system that provides for easier control of the
people, of the masses. That is why any form of totalitarianism must
be based upon socialism.
Consequently, as a result of doing business with each other, three
international, One-World conspiracies have come upon the scene; 1)
the Bolshevik/Communist Conspiracy, 2) the Israeli-Zionist Con-
spiracy, 3) the International Socialist Conspiracy. As the world
becomes more and more centralized in its power, within each nation
as well as among the various nations, the lust for power, the desire
for world control will become more and more intense. Possibly, the
War of Armageddon will start out as a conflict among these rival
forces.
Had it not been for one crowd (the International Bankers) bailing
out the others (Bolshevik/Communist Zionism and Israeli Zionism)
over the years, the inefficient and diabolical systems would have col-
lapsed from within, of their own weight. But once again a Biblical
principle has been violated and this time the whole world will pay
(and is now paying) the price. "Blessed is the man that walketh not
in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor
sitteth in the seat of the scornfu1." 3
The Bible tells us that "the fear of the LORD is to hate evil"' and
that we are to "seek good, and not evil, that you may live: and so the
LORD, the God of hosts, shall be with you, as ye have spoken. Hate
the evil, and love the good. " 5 If those Americans (including the
Rockefellers, who are so willing to do business with America's
enemies), were to hate the evil, they wouldn't be so willing to do
business with the international socialists and with the Communists
who have murdered millions. Do these men "hate the evil" when
they help build a truck and/or tank factory, send the Communists
computers to make the enemy's missiles more accurate and ship
billions of bushels of grain to a governmental force such as Soviet Russia who aided so heavily in the killing of American soldiers in
Korea and Vietnam? To do business with those who have killed our
men is treason, pure and simple.
To quote Thomas Jefferson, "Resistance to tyranny is obedience
to God." Aiding and abetting the Communists with the blessings
that God has bestowed upon us is not obeying God but serving
Satan.
God will not bless a nation who tolerates and directly aids such
evil as Satanic Communism and Zionism. What price America will
pay for bailing out a nation that is controlled by Satan remains to be
seen but it is becoming evident that America is now being handed
the bill. The sad part about it is that the next generation will have to
pay most of that bill. (For example, as the communist bloc nations
one by one go in default of their loans owed the International
Bankers within America, the American taxpayer will cover their
loss since these massive loans to communism were guaranteed by
the U.S. Government and the subversives within.)
Yes, turning back to God is the only answer. We must let Him rule
and reign not only in our personal lives but in our national life as
well.
But instead, America is rapidly turning its back on God and unless
there is a turning back to Him, hard times and catastrophe are com-
ing. II Chronicles 7:14 states that, "If My people, which are called by
My name, (the Christians) shall humble themselves, and pray, and
seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear
from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land" (em-
24
25
phasis added).
Notice that the burden, the responsibility in turning back to God
falls upon His people, the Believers in Christ. To continue to aid
those nations that hate Christ is to bring righteous punishment upon
America. America cannot serve two masters. "No man can serve
two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or
else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve
God and mammon.' ' 6 It is either Christ or the anti-Christ. America
in the first 150 years or so served God; we were a God-fearing nation
on balance and the prosperity, security and liberty for the individual
is quite evident. But if America continues to support, bail out and
promote Christ-denying nations, we will get our just desserts. And
we have been committing such national sin with the Bolsheviks
since 1917, and with the anti-Christ Israel since 1948. God's pa-
tience is very long but it doesn't last forever.
To continue to bail out such anti-Christ nations is to jeopardize the"For Fear of the jews"
26
future of our children in more ways than one. Since America is
going deeper into debt by tens of billions of dollars every year, this
deficit is made up by borrowing funds against the future, our chil-
dren's future. How America can borrow massive amounts of monies
(at very high interest rates} to give to nations who despise us is
beyond comprehension. (Yes, Virginia, the Zionists do despise Gen-
tile nations.}
A billion dollar loan or grant (gift} that uses borrowed money will,
over the years, cost the American taxpayers untold additional
billions in interest alone. For example, the money spent on a mort-
gage over only 30 years is enough to buy the home two or three
times.
The billions of dollars we continually send to Israel will never be
paid off due to Israel's own deficits and her continuous devaluations.
This will cost America's children billions over an unending number
of years and probably will result in an eventual economic collapse
due to the strain the ever-increasing deficits put on the economy as
they accumulate over the coming years.
According to the Preamble to the U. S. Constitution, our form of
government (a Constitutional Republic, not a democracy) was estab-
lished to "promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of
Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity." Think of that the next time
America gives another billion dollars to a Christ-denying nation and
then see if you can pray for God's blessings upon America.
The blessings of God upon America have not come because we
blessed the Jews but because we honored Christ. Christ, the Judge
of this world, cannot serve two masters so there is no way God can
bless those who continually give foreign aid from God's blessings to
those who hate and reject Him. God had blessed America not
because of the Jews but because of the Christians.
On the other side of the same coin, if the American government
becomes so perverted in its abuse of the U. S. Constitution that it
ceases to guarantee the liberty and freedom to the Christians, their
churches and schools, then God's blessings will be withdrawn. And
if one will take time to note, that perversion of the Constitution so
often is led by non-Christian forces.
1. II Corinthians 6:14.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Amos 3:3.
Psalm 1:1.
Proverbs 8:13.
Amos 5:14, 15.
Matthew 6:24.
Chapter 6
THE VENDETTA
Meanwhile, back in Mother Russia, the Bolsheviks were already
wreaking havoc. A telegram from Petrograd sent on March 19,
1917, at 8:00p.m. by the Ambassador in Russia, Mr. David R. Fran-
cis, to the Secretary of State, read: " ... Immeasurably important to
the Jews that revolution succeed. If Jews make such advances, how-
ever, great discretion should be exercised lest revolution assume a
phase which would arouse opposition to (of) anti-Semitics who are
numerous here." 1
On May 2, 1918, at 3:00p.m., the Consul General at Moscow, Mr.
Summers, sent a telegram to the Secretary of State. It said in part:
"Jew predominant in local Soviet government, anti-Jewish feeling
growing among population which tends to regard oncoming Ger-
mans as deHverers. " 2
This telegram ran contrary to a statement made more than a year
earHer by Mr. Louis Marshall, President of the American Jewish
Committee. He was quoted in The New York Times (March 19,
1917) that the "Jews of Russia ... were on excellent terms with the
Russian populace." The Jews in Russia were never on excellent
terms or even good terms with the Russian people.
For centuries, the Russian people have always been suspicious of
foreigners coming into their mother Russia. The heartland of Russia
has been somewhat isolated from the rest of the world for ages and
this could explain why the Russians act this way. It has led to an atti-
tude of "anti-Semitism" or at least contributed to it. Prior to the
revolutions of 1905 and 1917, both led by Jewish elements, the
Czar's government and Russia as a whole had the reputation of be-
ing anti-Semitic.
Lenin's "Second Revolution," financed by American Jews, among
other international Jews, was really an expression of their hatred for
the anti-Semitic Czar and his family. This explains why that family
was so brutally and mercilessly murdered, from adults to children.
To Lenin and his gang, that family represented Christianity. Wrath
was poured out not only on the family but this whole nation of
27"For Fear of the jews" The Vendetta
Gentiles.
There was another "hatred factor" that had been brewing for
decades. As Myron Fagan points out in his excellent recording on
the history of the Illuminati, the two branches (England and France)
of the House of Rothschild were the "real masterminds of the
Illuminati," the Illuminati being the parent of the terrible infant,
Bolshevik-Communism.
The vendetta against the Czar and his family goes back more than
a century. A few decades after the French Revolution, the House of
Rothschild financed both sides of the Napoleonic Wars, reflecting
the Illuminists' policy of continued wars and conflict designed to ex·
pand their world position and power. Thus the pattern of "war, ter-
ror and expansion"-expansion of power and influence as well as
land-was established early in the history of the Illuminati/
Bolshevik-Communist/Zionism.
"Immediately after the Napoleonic Wars, the Illuminati assumed
that all nations were so destituted, so weary of wars that they would
be glad for any solution. So the Rothschild stooges set up what they
called the 'Congress in Vienna' (1814) and at that meeting they tried
to create the first 'League of Nations,' their first attempted One-
World government, on the theory that all the crown heads of Euro-
pean governments were so deeply in debt to them that they would
willingly or unwillingly serve as their stooges.
"But the Czar of Russia caught the stench of the plot and com-
pletely torpedoed it. The enraged Nathan Rothschild, then the head
of that dynasty, vowed that someday he or his descendants would
destroy the Czar and his entire family; and his descendants did ac-
complish that very threat in 1917 ....
"Russia, under the Czar's regime, had been the one country in
which the Illuminati had never made any headway nor had the
Rothschilds ever been able to infiltrate banking interests" 3 into
Mother Russia.
The Czar would "never but never go for a One-World govern·
ment. So even before the outbreak of World War I, the conspirators
had a plan in the making to carry out Nathan Rothschild's vow of
1814 to destroy the Czar and also murder all possible royal heirs to
the throne. And it would have to be done before the close of the war
(World War I), and the Russian Bolsheviki were to be the in-
struments in this particular plot." 4
Lenin and Trotsky were their boys! The Illuminati at this time had
become the unholy trinity of the House of Rothschild, Lenin and
Trotsky. (Jacob Schiff of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., New York City, had been sent to America as the agent for the Rothschilds so he was part
and parcel of the same crowd.)
It is estimated that this bloodbath eventually killed over 60 million
people (others estimate all of communism has murdered 142 million
people since 1917).s And Godless, Christless communism continues
its evil way, and will until it is destroyed. Lenin and his successors
may have eradicated many people but they have not eradicated the
inherent distrust the Russian people have of foreigners, let alone
foreign Jews who come in and engineer a program of mass murder,
the proportions of which were unheard of in the history of the planet
up to that time.
28
29
The evil now being perpetrated upon the poor people of Russia
was beginning to be recognized for what it was by those in key posi-
tions. The Consul General at Irkutsk, Mr. Ernest L. Harris, sent an
undated telegram to the Secretary of State, who received it on July
5, 1918 at 11:40 a.m.: "Since April 1, 1917, as commercial repre·
sentative of National City Bank, I have traveled 18,000 miles to
Finland, Russia, Turkestan, and Siberia. Have resided in Petrograd,
Moscow, Nishni Novogorod, Smara, Astrakhan, Tashkent,
Sarnarkand, Archangel, Omsk, and Irkutsk. Have come in contact
with every class of Russian society, including financiers, workmen,
peasant, manufacturers, merchants, soldiers, general, nobility, in·
telligentsia, politicians, and anarchists. Believe I am entitled to offer
an opinion on present conditions. I presume our great present in·
terest in Russia is to get her, if possible, to fight Germany again.
Russia will never fight Germany again under Bolshevik govern-
ment. Bolsheviks are only inrerested in seizure of their power and ruin-
ing Russia. Bolsheviks in every city I have resided in are simply rob-
bing, murdering, and burning. Practically every business is ruined.
Seventy-five percent of all shops closed. Private banks seized and
funds confiscated. Courts of justice abolished and public-school
education reduced to minimum. Foreign commerce nationalized.
Landed property both large and small seized and divided. Factories
nationalized and workmen paid for doing nothing. Currency system
reduced to printing unlimited quantities of worthless paper. Not con·
tent with ruining Russia in a disgraceful treaty with Germany,
Bolsheviks are now permitting Germany, wherever possible, to buy
up all raw materials and foodstuffs for shipment to Germany while
Russians starve. Fifty percent of Soviet government in each town con-
sists of jews of worst type, many of whom are anarchists.
"It would be grave mistake on our part to officially recognize"For Fear of the Jews " The Vendetta
Bolsheviks who scarcely represent 8 percent of Russian population
and in many places, as Irkutsk for example, depend upon armed
prisoners of war to keep them in power. I recommend intervention
on part of Allies in such a way as to enable the real people of Russia
to rally to Ally standard and fight the common enemy. Best element
in Russia will never rally to Bolsheviks even if they should declare
war on Germany. The great mass of Russian people prefer even Ger- the American Bolshevik!
All of the above simply points out that America is being Sovietized
more than most realize. The American Bolshevik of today is not
much different than the Soviet Bolshevik of 1917-18. All the modem
Bolsheviks need is absolute power like the Soviets had in order to
emulate them in all points. And if any crowd ever gets such absolute
power, it will be a tribulation like the world has never seen. Thank
God for the U. S. Constitution.
Writing for the New York Hebrew Tribune, Joseph Haiman, upon
return from a visit to Russia, wrote in 1929: "In Soviet Russia we
have not a dictatorship of the proletariat but the]ewish dictatorship
of the proletariat" (emphasis added).
Needless to say, our government and the bankers did not heed the
advice of one of their own (Mr. Harris) and now they are at the mer-
cy of these Bolsheviks. It has been reported that the bankers of the
Western World have lent over $1 trillion to the Communists, social-
ists, and third-world countries, of which $300 billion has been lent to
the Soviet Union and her communist satellites!
Should these loans go into default, the American taxpayer in one
way or the other will eventually cover the loss (thanks to the
Monetary Control Act of 1980). That includes not only the
American banks but such noble institutions as the International
Monetary Fund (IMF), the World Bank, etc. The agreement our
government has established with these noble institutions is that if
the other nations renege on their obligations, America is obligated
to make up the difference (for details, see the Subcommittee on
Foreign Operations of the House Appropriations Committee).
30
man tyranny to Bolshevik terrorism" 6 (emphasis added).
Many people today make the claim that Communism is changing
but this is simply not the case. What was practiced in 1918 by the
Bolsheviks is being practiced by today's communists. The Com-
munists within and without America are always destructive, never
constructive, desiring to seize more and more power to ruin and
destroy the American way of life. Today's Bolshevik, sometimes
called a liberal, wants to coddle the criminal while disarming the vic-
tim via gun registration and gun control. Not only did the Bolsheviks
coddle the criminal, they "armed the prisoners of war to keep them
in power." This tactic is still employed by the Communists.
The public school system was destroyed in Russia immediately
after takeover. America's public schools have been on the skids ever
since John Dewey and his liberal and "progressive" followers have
had their influence felt in America's educational system.
As the Bolsheviks seized private banks and confiscated funds il-
legally then, the Internal Revenue Service seizes and confiscates
bank accounts illegally today.
The Bolsheviks, being socialists, nationalized the economy. To-
day, America has seen the nationalization of railroads with the
airlines next in line. The Federal Aviation Administration pursues
policies today that create price wars leading to less profits and in
some cases deficits. It was overregulation by the Federal govern-
ment that was one of the major contributing factors to the destruc-
tion of the American railroads. These policies are always pursued by
the liberals, the socialists within our system. As the Bolsheviks did
it over night, the liberals spread it out over a few years.
Today's America has the welfare role growing by leaps and
bounds. The Bolsheviks also paid workmen for "doing nothing,"
which is in violation of the Christian principle of II Thessalonians
3:10: " ... This we commanded you, that if any would not work,
neither should he eat."
The Bolsheviks destroyed the currency by "printing unlimited
quantities of worthless paper.'' That is the exact monetary policy of
31
1. 65th Congress, 3rd Session, House Document No. 1868, Papers
Relating to The Foreign Relations of the United States, Vol. 1, Part 2, Library
of Congress, Serial Set Volume No. 7470, p. 7.
2. Ibid., p. 518.
3. Fagan, Myron, The Illuminati. Tapes of this excellent message can be
purchased from the Florida Bible College, Hollywood Blvd., Hollywood, FL
33020.
4. Ibid.
5. Falwell, Rev. Jerry, The Old-Time Gospel Hour, March 1, 1981.
6. 65th Congress, 3rd Session, House Document No. 1868, Library of
Congress, Serial Set Volume No. 7470, Volume 1, Part 2, pp. 23940.Life and Death Under the New Order
Chapter 7
LIFE AND DEATH UNDER THE NEW ORDER
Nearly one year after the "Second Revolution," the Charg~ in
Great Britain (Mr. Laughlin) sent a telegram dated October 5, 1918,
to the U.S. Secretary of State. With it he enclosed a "report by the
Netherland Minister, relating to conditions in Petrograd." The
British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, Mr. Arthur James
Balfour was the recipient of this report by Mr. M. Oudendyk, dated
September 6, 1918, which at this time was forwarded to the
American Ambassador, Mr. Page.
Mr. Balfour is the same individual who signed the Balfour Decla-
ration, a British declaration of sympathy with Zionist aspirations
and establishing a home for the Jews from Palestinian land. It later
became the legal foundation for the present State of Israel. Conse-
quently, Mr. Balfour was well aware of the tactics and behavior of
the Bolshevik Jews in Russia and that most of the leadership was
coming from Western countries, more especially from America.
This report gives a clear picture of conditions and what life was
like under the Jewish Bolshevik leadership. It is an objective, first-
hand report. The tactics used then are still being applied today as
witness the Soviet strategy being deployed in their continuing pro-
gram of expansion. The report follows:
"The Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs presents his com-
pliments to his excellency the United States Ambassador and, with
reference to his note No. 1261 of the 25th September, has the honor
to transmit, herewith, for his excellency's confidential information,
a copy of the report by the Netherlands Minister, relating to condi-
tions in Petrograd, which was received through His Majesty's
Minister at Christiania.
"Mr. Balfour trusts that his excellency will agree with him in con-
sidering that it is undesirable that any of the information contained
in the report should be made public until the Allied subjects and
citizens now in the power of the Bolsheviks have left the country.
"On August 30 I left for Moscow largely in connection with
negotiations for evaluation of British subjects from Russia. The
32
33
same day Uritski, commissary at Petrograd for combatting counter-
revolution, was assassinated by a jewish student Kanegresser, whose
father is a wealthy (? engineer) (sic) and holds a very good position at
Petrograd. This murder was at once attributed by the Bolshevik au-
thorities and Bolshevik press (only existing press in Russia) to
French and English." 1
Today's Zionists are still doing the same thing. A few years ago,
the Zionists (Israeli type) repeatedly lied to the Americans to cover
up their unprovoked and merciless raid of the USS Liberty. First
Israel claimed that they thought the ship was Egyptian; then they
claimed the USS Liberty's flag was not visible but the facts revealed
that these were merely lies.
When Israel realized that some high-level America officials were
not buying the lies but believed that "someone in the Israeli armed
forces ordered the Liberty sunk because he suspected that it had
taken down messages showing that Israel started the fighting" 2 of
the 1967 War, Israel became highly incensed and replied: "Such
allegations are just malicious. Such stories are untrue and without
any foundation whatever. It was an unfortunate and tragic accident
which occurred in an area where fierce land and air fighting took
place in recent days.''3
Then again, maybe Israel did consider the USS Liberty to be an
enemy ship, even when she saw the America flag flying, having
made "more than six hours of intense low-level surveillance by
Israeli photo-reconnaissance aircraft, which buzzed the intelligence
ship thirteen times, sometimes flying as low as 200 feet directly
overhead. The carefully orchestrated assault that followed was initi-
ated by high-performance jet aircraft, was followed up by slower
and more maneuverable jets carrying napalm, and was finally turn-
ed over to lethal torpedo boats, which blasted a forty-foot hole in the
ship's side.
"The attack lasted more than two hours-killing 34 Americans
and wounding 171 others-and inflicted 821 rocket and machine-
gun holes in the ship. And when the Liberty stubbornly remained
afloat despite her damage, Israeli forces machine-gunned her life
rafts .... " 4
The actions, in this case, spoke much louder than any words the
Israeli goverment put out. It is sad when Americans are killed by
American planes and weaponry since this is what Israel used on
their victims. To compound the situation, the cover-up on the part of
the American government, more especially the State Department34
"For Fearofthe]ews"
and the White House, was more incredible than the initial lies told
by the Israelis. "For fear of the Jews" has power unimaginable in
the mind of the average American citizen.
Consequently, the behavior of the Bolshevik authorities and their
press to a killing committed by a Jew in 1918, is quite similar to the
reaction and behavior of the Israeli-Zionist government regarding
the attempted sinking of an American ship in 1967.
To continue with Mr. Oudendyk's report from Petrograd: "That
same night (of the assassination by Mr. Kanegiesser-ed.) Consul
Woodhouse and Engineer Commander Le Page were arrested at 1
a.m. in the street. Every effort was made the next day (August 31)
by my secretary Mr. van Niftrik to obtain their release and that of
Consol Woodhouse was promised for the afternoon.
"At 5 p.m. on August 31 when Consul Bosanquet and Acting Vice
Consul Kimens who had been busy the whole day with Mr. van Nif-
trik in connection with his attempt to obtain release of the arrested
were heading to the Embassy and were near the Embassy building,
they were warned not to approach the Embassy, told that it had been
occupied by Red Guards and that two persons had been killed. They
at once decided to head back to find Mr. van Niftrik and asked him to
endeavor to secure entry into the Embassy. While driving slowly
away from Embassy their car was stopped by Red Guards in another
car, one of whom levelled a revolver at them and told them to hold up
their hands. They were searched and had to give their names and
rank, but to their great surprise were allowed to proceed. Mr. van
Niftrik drove with them to Gorokhovaya 2, headquarters of the Com-
mission for Combatting Counter-Revolution, to which persons ar-
rested are usually taken and where Mr. Woodhouse was confined. He
had a long interview with the commandant of Petrograd, Bill Shatov,
and strongly protested against the unheard-of breach of international
law which had taken place, and demanded to be allowed to drive im-
mediately to Embassy to be present at search there. Permission was
refused by Shatov, who said that Embassy was being search because
authorities had documents proving conclusively that British Govern-
ment was implicated in Uritski's murder (the one assassinated by the
Jewish student). When they had left Furm ... and their car was pass-
ing the Winter Palace, staff of British Consultate and of missions and
some civilians who were at Embassy when it was invaded were seen
walking under guard to No. 2 Gorokhovaya ... .
"On September 1 particulars were learnt as to the violation of Em-
bassy and details will be found in a statement herewith enclosed
Life and Death Under the New Order
35
made by Mrs. Bucknall, wife of Lieutenant Bucknall, now under ar-
rest. Mrs. Bucknall was at the Embassy at the time of its invasion.
The Red Guards under the direction of several commissaries had
made their way into the Embassy at 5 p.m. and behaved with the
greatest brutality. Captain Cromie who had tried to bar their en-
trance and had been threatened that he would be killed 'like a dog'
had fired, killing two men. He had then been shot himself and died
nearly instantaneously. The whole staff of the consulate and mis-
sions and some civilians accidentally present at the Embassy had
then been marched under escort to Gorokhovaya No. 2, where they
remained until Tuesday, September 3, when (at 4 p.m.) they were
conveyed to the Fortress of Peter and Paul. ...
"The doyen of the Corps diplomatique, M. Odier, Swiss Minister,
gave expression to his deep sympathy and admiration for the late
Captain Cromie who had died for his country.
"In the evening of September 3 no impressions having yet been
made on the communal authorities another meeting of the Corps
diplomatique was held. This meeting was attended by neutral
diplomatic representatives and Mr. van der Pals representing the
Netherland Legation. Unexpected feature of the meeting was the
appearance at the suggestion of Mr. Scavenius of German and
Austrian Consuls General. The whole of the body met together at 9
p.m., and proceeded to Zinoviev's (Apfelbaum-ed.) residence where
they with difficulty succeeded in obtaining an interview with him.
M. Odier strongly protested in the name of the neutral legations at
action taken by communal authorities against foreign subjects. He
emphasised the fact that for acts of violence committed against
foreign subjects in Russia the Soviets' officials would be held per-
sonally responsible. (Had the world treated these Bosheviks as the
criminals they were and still are, the Free World would not be in the
fix it now finds itself.-ed.) He demanded that permission should be
granted for a neutral representative to be present at the examination
of the accused. Zinoviev (Apfelbaum) said that he must consult his
colleagues on the matter. Mr. van der Pals afterwards again laid
stress on this point. M. Odier was followed by German Counsul
General who made a forcible protest in the name of humanity
against the terrorism now entered upon by Bolsheviks. He referred
in strong terms to 'sanguinary' speech of the other day by Mr.
Zinoviev and said that even though French and English arrested
belonged to nations at war with Germany yet it was impossible not
to unite with neutral representatives in a strong protest against
course now adopted by the Bolsheviks. He appears to have spoken36
"For Fear of the jews"
with great force through one line of (message or perhaps pages
missing).
"I returned to Petrograd yesterday as I had received a telegram
from my secretary urging my return and could not therefore take re-
sponsibility of remaining longer absent from Petrograd where posi-
tion I gather must be very bad. Up to to-day situation here has in no
way improved. Besides British arrests numerous arrests of French
citizens have taken place, including that of the commercial attacM
to French Embassy, though French consular officers have not so far
been touched. Thousands of Russians belonging to officer and
wealthy classes not excluding merchants and shopkeepers are being
arrested daily, and according to an official communication five hun-
dred of them have already been shot; amongst arrested there are a
large number of women. For last four days no further British arrests
have been made. I enclose herewith a full list of British officials and
civilians now under arrest at Petrograd.
"Position of British subjects in prison is most precarious and dur-
ing last few days constant reports have reached Legation that ques-
tion whether to shoot or release them has not yet been decided.
There seems to be also a strong tendency to regard those arrested as
hostages. Those belonging to military and naval missions are proba-
bly in most danger and in present rabid temper of Bolsheviks
anything is possible but there is some hope that consular staff and
civilians may be released before matters become still more serious.
With regard to members of missions hope of release seems very
small.
"Conditions under which Englishmen at Peter and Paul Fortress
are kept are most miserable. I was informed yesterday by M.
d'Arcy, commercial attach~ to French Embassy just released, that
they are crowded together with other prisoners, some twenty in a
cell, twenty by ten feet. In each cell there is only one bed, rest must
sleep on a stone floor. No food whatever is supplied by prison au-
thorities, and they depend entirely on arrangements which this
Legation had made, and food furnished by friends and relatives.
Rugs, pillows, medicines, warm clothing and other comforts are be-
ing sent from time to time, but great difficulties are experienced in
getting these articles delivered. From August 31 to morning of
September 2 no food at all was accepted for prisoners. Since then they
have received some supplies from outside, but it still remains to be
seen whether it will reach them regularly at fortress, though I shall
leave no stone unturned to secure its proper distribution. Russian
prisoners in fortress appear to be absolutely starving and this will
Life and Death Untkr the New Order
37
make the question of supply of British subjects even more difficult
than it would otherwise be, owing to presence in their cells of
famished Russians. I enclose herewith copy of letter just received
from British prisoners which speaks for itself. (not printed)
"Yesterday evening I endeavored to see Zinoviev (Apfelbaum) in
order to inform him of appalling conditions at the fortress but he ab-
solutely refused to see me. I was equally unable to see Uritski's suc-
cessor and could only gain access to a subordinate of the latter, who
behaved with lack of courtesy which may now be expected. I in-
formed him of conditions obtaining in fortress and he eventually
promised to speak to commandant of fortress whom he had occasion
to see that night. He refused to give me the number of Zinoviev's
telephone or name of commandant of fortress.
"As regards situation in Moscow I can only say that in my opinion
it is most grave. Nineteen Englishmen and thirty Frenchmen have
been arrested and are kept under the worst conditions. Mr.
Lockhart who was released and subsequently rearrested was only
saved from being shot on September 4 by my most strenuous exer-
tions. Before I left Moscow a solemn promise was given to me that
he would be released but his position is precarious in the extreme,
while all those now under arrest there are in great danger. Mr.
Lockhart is accused by Soviet government of organising a plot to
overthrow it and Bolshevik official and unofficial papers are full of
details of alleged conspiracy while it is asserted that British officials
at Petrograd were concerned in plot. Attempt on life of Lenin is of
course attributed by Bolsheviks to British and French and if he
should die it is quite possible that all now under arrest at Moscow
and Petrograd would be shot.
"At Moscow I had repeated interviews with Chicherin and
Karakhan. I consider Chicherin beneath contempt and can only
apply to him term 'reptile.' I was able to show pretty clearly what
opinion I held of him. Whole Soviet government has sunk to the
level of a criminal organisation."
(A year earlier in The New York Times, Mr. Louis Marshall, Presi-
dent of the American Jewish Committee, was openly and boldy boast-
ing "that the emancipation of the Russian Jews would be as great a
boon to their country as to themselves." He also said that the Jews of
Russia are already well fitted for self-government. The Bolshevik
leadership, many coming from the East Side of New York City,
proved the error of that statement in little more than a year.-ed.)
"Bolsheviks realise that their game is up and have entered on a
career of criminal madness. I repeatedly told Chicherin with all the"F()Y Fear of the jews" Life and Death Under I he New Order
energy of which I am capable that he must realise full well that
Bolshevik government was not a match for England. England had a
longer wind than the Soviets. She would not be intimidated; even if
hundreds of British subjects should be executed by order of the
Bolsheviks England would not turn one hair's breadth from her pur-
pose. Moment would come when the Soviet authorities, man by
man, would have to pay for all the acts of terrorism which they com-
mitted. But in spite of persistence with which I drove those facts
home, I could not obtain any definite promises from Chicherin but
only a few evasive replies and some lies. Bolsheviks have burnt their
boats and are now ready for any wickedness ....
(Had the British held these Jewish Bolsheviks accountable "man
by man" for all their acts of terrorism, the cry of "anti-Semitism"
would have gone up throughout England. -ed.)
"The foregoing report will indicate the extremely critical nature
of the present situation. The danger is now so great that I feel it my
duty to call the attention of the British and all other Governments to
the fact that if an end is not put to Bolshevism in Russia at once the
civilisation of the whole W()Y/d will be threatened. This is not an exag-
geration but a sober matter of fact; and the most unusual action of
German and Austrian Consuls General before referred to, in joining
in protest of neutral legations appears to indicate that the danger is
also being realised in German and Austrian quarters. I consider that
the immediate suppression of Bolshevism is the greatest issue now be-
f()Ye the W()Y/d, not even excluding the war which is still raging, and "Consul Bosanquet and Acting Vice Consul Kimens are staying at
this Legation but it is essential that this fact should not be known to
any one" 5 (end of quote).
If Bolshevism had been destroyed then, the world and at least the
60 million Russian inhabitants who were systematically killed would
have been spared this Bolshevik-Zionist Communism. To again
quote The American Hebrew of September 10, 1920: "The
Bolshevist revolution in Russia was the work of Jewish brains, of
Jewish dissatisfaction, of Jewish planning, whose goal is to create a
new ()Yder in the W()Y/d. What was performed in so excellent a way in
Russia, thanks to Jewish brains, and because of Jewish dissatisfac-
tion, and by Jewish planning, shall also, through the same Jewish
mental and physical forces, become a reality all over the world."
The Superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Church in St.
Petersburg from 1907 to October, 1918, Rev. George Simons, said
to aU. S. Senate committee on February 12, 1919: "In December,
1918, out of 338 members of the revolutionary Government, only 26
happened to be real Russians; all the rest were Jews, with the excep-
tion of one U.S. Negro. 265 of these Jews came from the lower east
side of New York."
To confirm these figures that the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia
(often misnamed the "Russian Revolution") was really a Jewish
Revolution, John Beaty in his excellent book, The Iron Curtain Over
America, quotes The Last Days of the Romanovs by Robert Wilton,
the long time Russian correspondent for the London Times:
" 'According to the data furnished by the Soviet press, out of 556
important functionaries of the Bolshevik State ... there were in
1918-1919, 17 Russians, 2 Ukranians, 11 Armenians, 35 Letts, 15
Germans, 1 Hungarian, 10 Georgians, 3 Poles, 3 Finns, 1 Karaim,
457 Jews.'
"As the decades passed by-after the fateful year 1917-Judaized
Khazars kept a firm hand on the helm of the government in the oc-
cupied land of Russia. In due time they built a bureauracy to their
hearts' desire. "6
This also may explain, at least in part, why so many of the com-
munists within America are Jewish.
Consequently, for "fear of the Jews," among other things, this
evil diabolical scheme was allowed to continue lest anyone think
that the leadership of the Free World was "anti-Semitic." The
politician even in 1918 didn't want any label of anti-Semitism; today
the situation is identical. The "fear of the Jews" brought death,
destruction, terror, brutality, famine and untold misery to the poor
38
unless as above stated Bolshevism is nipped in the bud immedia~ly it is
bound to spread in one f()Ym ()Y another over Europe and the whole W()Y/d
as it is ()Yganised and W()Yked by jews who have no nationality, and
whose one object is to destroy for their own ends the existing ()Yder of
things. The only manner in which this danger could be averted would
be collective action on the part of all powers (emphasis added).
"I am also of opinion that no support whatever should be given to
any other socialistic party in Russia, least of all to Social Revolu-
tionaries, whose policy it is at the moment to overthrow the
Bolsheviks, but whose aims in reality are the same, viz., to establish
proletariat rule through the world. Social Revolutionaries will never
fight any foreign power and any profession which they may now
make in this sense is merely a tactical move in their struggle with
the Bolsheviks.
"I would beg that this report may be telegraphed as soon as
possible in cypher in full to the British Foreign Office in view of its
importance.
3940
"For Fear of the jews"
Russian people, later to be followed by other Eastern European
countries. Will that same "fear of the Jews" (the Proxy Bolsheviks
within America) be the cause of America's destruction?
To these Bolsheviks, whether in Russia or the U.S.A., Com-
munism has been the vehicle for their "New World Order." But this
"New World Order" that they promote is without Christ; as a mat-
ter of fact, they hate Him regardless of where they reside. Thus this
"One World" movement without Christ is of the anti -Christ. This is
the conflict of this Age and will become more intense as the time
draws nearer to Christ's Second Coming.
1. 65th Congress, 3rd Session, House Document 1868, Library of Con-
gress, Serial Set Volume No. 7470, Vol. 1, Part 2, pp. 674-5.
2. Newsweek, June 19, 1967.
3. Ennes, James M., Jr., Assault em the Liberty (New York: Random
House, 1979), p. 141.
4. Ibid., front cover flap.
5. 65th Congress, 3rd Session, House Document No. 1868, Library of
Congress Serial Set Volume No. 7470, pp. 675-9.
6. Beaty, John, The Iron Curtain Over America (Los Angeles: The Noon-
tide Press, 1951), p. 29.
Chapter 8
A WORLD OF NATIONS
A Sovietized Russia was to be the launching pad for the
Bolsheviks' "New World Order" but as so often has happened over
the centuries since Christ, the Communist monster the Jewish com-
munity has bred is now beginning to turn on them. Over the past
decade or so has emerged a "nationalistic-Communism" within, and
especially within the military. Once again the nationalistic Russian,
be he communist or not (and only a small percentage of the Russian
people are members of the Communist Party), is becoming "anti-
Semitic." The distrust and suspicion the Russians have always had
of outsiders is again coming to the surface. The fact that the Jewish
community has rarely displayed, on the whole, any patriotism or na-
tionalism for the country they live in does not help the situation. The
curse of being the wanderer of the world, owing allegiance to no
homeland, again is backfiring on them. The curse of being dispersed
or scattered is still in place. "And I will scatter you among the na-
tions, and will draw out a sword after you; and your land shall be
desolate, and your cities waste." 1 Dispersion is one of the
chastisements by God for disobedience. Their disobedience in this
case in this Age, was in rejecting the Lord. "He came unto His own,
and His own received him not. But as many as received Him, to
them ("whosoever") gave He power to become the children of God,
even to them that believe on His name. 2
This Church Age in which we now live, is an era of nations. A peo-
ple who do not have a homeland is, without a doubt, cursed. And
only Christ can remove that curse! Men, more specifically Zionists,
cannot remove it by their own efforts and in defiance of Jesus Christ
who has put it there as judgment for rejecting Him. Christ, and only
jesus Christ, will remove that curse in His due time which will be at
the end of the Great Tribulation and at the dawn of the Millennium,
the 1,000 year reign of Christ when He will rule with a rod of iron
from Jerusalem. Revelation 20:1-4 describes it: "And I (John, the
Apostle-ed.) saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key
of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold
4142
"For Fearofthe]ews"
on the dragon, that old serpent, who is the Devil and Satan, and
bound him a thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless pit,
and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the
nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled; and after
that he must be loosed a little season. And I saw thrones, and they
sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them; and I saw the
souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for
the word of God, and who had not worshiped the beast, neither his
image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in
their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand
years."
(Yes, Vrrginia, the Devil may be having some victories today but
the Christians and their Saviour will have the final victory as well as
ruling this old earth with Him for a thousand years.)
The Old Testament also mentions this future Kingdom Age when
the nations will no longer war against each other. Micah 4:3 points
out: "And He shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong
nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares,
and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up a sword
against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."
This will be the same time when the "wolf shall dwell with the
lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and
the young lion and the fatting together; and a little child shall lead
them." 3 This era of peace among nature and nations will begin at
the dawn of the Millennium. Man and his efforts could never
establish such a state; it will take Christ, the Judge of this universe
to change the nature of this sinful world. Micah 4:3 is on the United
Nations Building in New York City but is there out of context since
the United Nations, or any other world body, will never be able to
bring peace to this present age. This world body, that doesn't even
allow an opening prayer, is hypocritical in quoting a Bible verse that
will never come about without Christ. As is so often the case with
the liberals, they deny Christ but they want His results.
This Age is not designed nor designated to experience a One·
World Government, and will not do so without Christ. A One-World
Government is for the next Age. It will not be a Satanic counterfeit
set up by humanists without Christ but rather a theocratic kingdom
established by God and ruled by Christ, executing justice and judg·
ment on the earth.
The role that nations play in this Church Age, or Age of Grace, is
to provide a check-and-balance system for the world itself. Nations
that go too far off on a tangent and go astray can lose strength and
power as the result of other nations. In other words, during this time
A World of Nations
43
when the Devil is the "prince of this world, " 4 it is best not to pro·
vide him an opportunity to rule the world via one strong and cen-
tralized World Government. The Devil needs to be kept in check and
"competition" among nations provides this! When a nation emerges
and becomes more righteous than the rest or at least represents that
which is good and right as "Christian" America has done, that na·
tion becomes the salt of the earth, so to speak. People leave the
tyranny to go to the freedom. The former is weakened because of it,
the latter strengthened. God, seeking nations to bless, will bless that
nation which worships Him and pursues His principles. God has
done this to America; God has done this for America. Our abun·
dance, high standard of living and national security we have ex·
perienced is no accident-but will only continue as long as we honor
Him.
Thus, a system of many nations is a prerequisite for the world to
have at least some peace and order some place on it.
When the restrainer against evil is removed, evil (Satan and his
crowd) will fill that void. This is what will happen when the Holy
Spirit that is indwelling the Christian today, is removed. This is
called the Rapture as described in I Thessalonians 4:17: "For the
Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice
of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ
shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught
up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and
so shall we ever be with the Lord. "5
Not until then will there be the proper conditions for a One· World
Government. All efforts prior to that will fail though the ground·
work will have been laid immediately prior to this Rapture which the
anti·Christ, the eventual One-World leader, will use to build his
World Government. This temporary but totally evil government will
bring the world to the point of complete collapse, resulting in misery
like the world has never seen. All of this will take place right before
the Lord's permanent return when Christ sets up His theocracy with
the world capital in Jerusalem.
(Do not confuse the Rapture, when He comes to take away His fol·
lowers, the Christians, to His Return when He comes to wage war
against the Devil. It is after Christ defeats Satan that He sets up His
Kingdom and re-establishes Israel at the dawn of the Millennium.
The time between His Rapture and His Return will be seven years.
This is commonly called the Tribulation.)
Consequently, as long as there is a healthy array of nations, main·
taining their sovereignty, there is less chance of the Rapture, the"F()Y Fear of the jews" A W()Y/d of Nations
anti-Christ and a One-World Government.
The dangerous, evil and treasonous aspects of organizations that
promote the dissolution of national sovereignty is that they are play-
ing into the hands of the Devil and are hindering God's program for
this Age. Plain and simply put, they are selling out their country to
the Devil. Such organizations are the Council on Foreign Relations,
the Bilderbergers and the Trilateral Commission, to name a few.
This list also includes the various international Zionist organizations
that have the goal of bringing about a world government on behalf of
Zionism. Between these two groups, there is a strong possibility that
a rivalry is developing. If one were to use family names to represent
the opposing crowds, you could say a feud is arising between the
Rockefellers and the Rothschilds.
This same principle of centralization and concentration of power
is also being applied within the countries themselves. Within Amer-
ica, we have the program of regional government, revenue sharing
and the destroying of states' rights in general. While an employee at
Liberty Lobby, your author wrote a review of the New States Con-
stitution, a proposal to dissolve our Constitution as well as our sov-
ereignty. In this review, I pointed out that "this new constitution
with its regional government would bring about an oligarchy at the
expense of our Constitutional Republic. This form of dictatorship
that is planned for America would bring into even more prominence
and power the crowd who wants a 'New World Order.'
"This proposed constitution is, in itself, a vehicle for the transi-
tion from our proven, tried and true, divinely-ordained Constitution
to the New World Order that man, in his own efforts, hopes to im-
pose upon mankind ....
<~When a government is highly centralized, it is also highly
vulnerable. It is an efficient structure for takover by a determined
minority. When there is decentralization and the power of the gov-
ernment truly rests with its citizens, to capture a part only provides
a threat to the whole but does not necessarily mean a total loss. This
system of checks and balances which we enjoy under the U.S. Con-
stitution provides the opportunity of correcting the wrong, throwing
the rascals out and preserving the Union. The name itself says it all;
the United States of America, not a collection of federal regions con-
trolled and run by the unelected elite.
"In diversification of authority and power, there is security.
States' rights themselves provide that service and when united in a
Union provide a formidable structure against attack from without and
subversion from within. To weaken that structure, the states and their rights must be dissolved. The Newstates (regions) and this in-
famous constitution would weaken the Union and make us
vulnerable to these vultures who want America for their own. " 6
It is no strange coincidence that those seeking a Constitutional
Convention (in order to re-write the Constitution) are also promoting
One-World organizations. Many, to say the very least, are not fol-
lowers of Christ and do not adhere to His principles or Christianity
in general. It is also no strange coincidence that the Fundamen-
talists within America are opponents to any schemes that would
dissolve states' rights or America's sovereignty.
Mankind's last attempt to establish a One-World Government was
broken up by the Lord at the Tower of Babel. 1 Today's efforts to re-
establish this movement once again confirms Solomon's wise obser-
vation that "there is no new thing under the sun. "8 The results of
the present-day endeavors will also not be new as they will end in
failure and destruction, culminating in the "time of Jacob's trouble"
or more commonly called the "Great Tribulation." Jeremiah 30:7
says, "Alas, for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the
time of Jacob's trouble .... e
This "Tribulation" will result in God purging the land. He will not
44
45
purge something of His but rather that of the Devil and thus today 's
Israel is not of Christ but is a Satanic counterfeit which will require
the purging by Christ. He will cleanse the land of the mess the Devil
made in his futile effort to imitate what Christ will eventually do.
This purging of the evil out of the land will be necessary so as to re-
establish Christ's Israel. And at the risk of being repetitious, the
true Israel will be established at the dawn of the Millennium when
Satan is chained and the Lord reigns with his rod of iron.
"For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all
ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in un-
righteousness." 10 To say the least, God's wrath will be revealed in a
very dramatic and devastating way at the end of this Tribulation,
the "time of Jacob's trouble."
Why do the nations rage and the peoples devise a vain thing such
as an attempt to set up a World Government without Christ?
Because the rulers of the earth "take counsel together against the
Lord and against His anointed." 11 His anointed in this day and Age
are the Christians, "whosoever" they may be, Gentile or Jew.
As these powerful rulers, many unelected and unheard of, take
counsel together against Christ and the Christians, the persecution
and the perverted prosecutions will increase for the Christian com-
munity. Already the courts (heavily influenced by Jewish judges and46
"For Fearoftke]ews"
lawyers) are levelling their guns at the Christians, especially the
Fundamentalists, as the government is imposing more and more
regulations upon them to the point of denying them their religious
freedom as the U.S. Constitution guarantees it. One of the goals of
these powerful rulers is to de-Christianize America. Instead of using
Congress with legislation, they are using the courts with their
judges and lawyers.
Meanwhile the Russian Soviet military is gaining control away
from the old-line Zionist "Conspiracy," the crowd that originally
created this monster. In other words, the monster that these
Bolshevik Jews have created is now turning on its master and slowly
consuming them . Frankenstein is alive and well, thank you.
The next time you see a sign on the front lawn of a synagogue that
reads, "Let My People Go," believe it. And that is exactly what the
Russian "nationalistic communists" are doing on the whole. This
present-day exodus by the Jews out of Russia confirms the fact that
they are losing out on their key positions within Russia.
The tide is turning; the love affair between the once Jewish-
controlled Soviet Communist Party and International Zionism out of
Tel Aviv, New York City and Washington, D.C., is going sour. In
other words, the nations are still raging. This will be reflected in the
American mass media, controlled or at least heavily influenced by
the Jewish community. As the TV networks, The New York Times,
The Washington Post, Time, Newsday, etc., cool off in their defacto
support of communism, the American patriot will rejoice as he fi.
nally reads the truth about the Soviets in his daily newspaper or sees
articles on the evening TV news, the likes of which he has never
seen before.
1. Leviticus 26:33.
2. John 1:11, 12.
3. Isaiah 11:6.
4. John 12:31.
5. See also I Corinthians 15:51·53.
6. Proposed New Ccnstituti<m For the Newstates of America (Washington,
D.C.: Liberty Lobby, 1976), p. 25.
7. Genesis 11:1·9.
8. Ecclesiastes 1:9.
9. Also see Daniel9:27, Matthew 24, Revelation 7:14.
10. Romans 1:18.
11. See Psalm 2:1, 2.
Chapter 9
THE SECOND FRONT
Prior to the tum of the century, Theodor Herzl became part of the
international movement called Zionism, to the extent he became
known as the Father of Political Zionism and founder of the World
Zionist Organization. Some twenty years later, and at the very same
time the "Second Revolution" (engineered by Lenin) was taking
place in Russia (November 7, 1917), International Zionism was hav-
ing another victory in getting the British to establish in Palestine a
"national home for the Jewish people." 1 This was the work of
mainly one man, Chaim Weizmann, who saw the opportunity to cre-
ate a homeland for the scattered and wandering Jews (the diaspora)
by using the political interests of the British.
On November 2, 1917, a former prime minister, the Secretary of
State for Foreign Affairs, Arthur James Balfour, sent a letter to
"Lord Rothschild (the most prominent of the Jewish leaders sym-
pathetic to Zionism), announcing the support of the British govern·
ment for Zionist aspirations in Palestine. " 2 Thus the basis for a legal
state in Palestine to be later called "Israel," was in the form of a
simple letter commonly referred to as the "Balfour Declaration."
Foreign Office,
November 2nd, 1917
Dear Lord Rothschild,
I have much pleasure in conveying to you, on behalf of His Maj-
esty's Government, the following declaration of sympathy with
Jewish Zionist aspirations which has been submitted to, and
approved by, the Cabinet.
"His Majesty's Government view with favour the establishment
in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use
their best endeavours to facilitate the achievement of this object, it
being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prej·
udice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish com·
munities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by
Jews in any other country."
I should be grateful if you would bring this declaration to the
knowledge of the Zionist Federation.
4748
"For Fear of the jews"
signed, Arthur James Balfour
These 67 words in the middle paragraph of this letter were to
bring about a state that has turned the world upside down and cost
the American taxpayer over the years untold tens of billons of
dollars. America's support of anti-Christian Israel has also cost her
friends, international cooperation and disruption of her modern
economy.
An interesting phrase in that middle paragraph states that
"nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious
rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine.'' That has
been seriously abused, ignored and all but trampled under foot as
the present state of Israel has made the non-Jew, including Chris-
tians, a second-class citizen. Keep in mind that this has been the
home of the Palestinians and they were now being required to share
their land with Jews who, since centuries before Christ, looked with
contempt upon anyone not a Jew.
Thus the seeds for world conflict were planted that will not be
resolved until Christ comes again. "That nothing shall be done
which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-
Jewish communities in Palestine" should be kept in mind the next
time the Jewish-controlled mass media speaks of "retaliation" by
the Zionists.
Some situations are a little more difficult to discern than others
but the question as to what came first, the chicken or the egg, is
readily seen in this case since the land belonged to the Palestinians.
The first egg was laid when the Zionists slowly started to take ac-
tions that did "prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing
non-Jewish communities." The behavior of the Jews between 1917
and 1948, when the State of Israel was actually established, was less
than commendable, less than Christian. This will be discussed later.
(No, Virginia, the end does not justify the means; you never do right
by doing wrong.)
The British have always wanted to survive politically. They have
demonstrated this repeatedly over the years as they are masters of
the art of compromise. They are excellent negotiators and have
often demonstrated their ability even to the extent of breaking up
the Empire. Ever since pursuing the policies of liberalism (about the
time of Prime Minister Disraeli), the sun has been setting on the
British Empire-and the nights keep getting longer and longer.
The world conditions that contributed to Britain's willingness to
proclaim the Balfour Declaration were conditions not favorable to
The Second Front
49
Britain. Britain was losing the war (World War I) at this time and
she needed something or someone to bail her out. According to Ben-
jamin H. Freedman, founder of the League for Peace with Justice in
Palestine, "by the summer of 1916 Great Britain was giving
favorable consideration to surrender to Germany. Germany was
anxious to make peace and to devote her attention to the develop-
ment of her 1903 concession from the Sultan of the Ottoman Em-
pire. (Germany had received the concession to exploit the natural
resources [mainly oil] of the Ottoman Empire. The Rothschild's
wanted 50% of these oil reserves but were turned down by Ger-
many.-ed.)
"Germany offered Great Britain liberal terms to surrender. Ger-
many demanded neither reparations nor indemnities and offered to
restore the pre-war territorial integrity and political independence
of all nations occupied by Germany during the war."
"During the days Great Britain was deciding whether to accept or
reject Germany's surrender terms, Chaim Weizmann, the leader of
the World Zionist Organization, proposed to the British War Cabinet
that in consideration of the promise of Palestine to 'the Jews of the
world' by Great Britain they would bring the USA into the war as
Great Britain's ally. The British War Cabinet accepted the arrange-
ment."3
"It is doubtful whether for Britain it (the Balfour Declaration-ed.)
was any more than a superficial gesture designed to mobilize Jewish
public opinion in Russia and the United States (and indeed in Ger-
many itself) in favour of the allied war effort. It was in all probability
a tactic of war rather than a solemn definition of a war-aim and it
might have passed into the historical limbo of political rhetoric had it
not been for the zeal and seriousness of purpose of the Zionists to
whom it was addressed. From the British standpoint it was but a
minor diplomatic incident but for the Zionist leader Weizmann, who
had participated so effectively in its crystallization over a period of
months, the Balfour Declaration was the long-cherished charter
which had eluded every initiative of Herzl. "•
Sir Mark Sykes, an influential adviser on eastern affairs within
the British Government, believed it was "essential for Great Britain
to establish a firm foothold in Palestine and that an understanding
with the Zionists could help to strengthen Great Britain's position as
a partner in the Anglo-French condominium in Palestine envisaged
by the Sykes-Picot Agreement of May 1916.
(This was a secret agreement between the British and French that
would divide up the Middle East between these two nations after"Far Fearofthe]ews" The Second Front
World War I.-ed.)
"From other quarters the (British-ed.) government had been ad-
vised that an appeal to Zionist sentiment might be an effective
means of enlisting the sympathy of American Jews, who, mainly
because of their antipathy for Czarist Russia, were inclined, on the
whole, to look coldly on the Allied cause." 5
Across the Atlantic, more intrigue was taking place and must be
considered when reviewing this period of history. President Wilson
was very vulnerable to blackmail due to his personal indiscretions.
There were some who were claiming that Mr. Wilson had violated
God's law against adultery, namely the Seventh Commandment:
"Thou shalt not commit adultery. " 6
"Chaim Weizmann notified the leading Zionist in the USA,
Supreme Court Justice Louis Demitz Brandeis that Great Britain
promised Palestine to 'the Jews of the world' if President Wilson
would declare war on Germany and come into the war as Great Bri-
tain's ally. Supreme Court Justice Brandeis had been appointed to
the United States Supreme Court at the suggestion of Mr. Samuel
Untermyer. Mr. Untermyer had been retained by a former
sweetheart of President Wilson to bring a breach-of-promise action
against him shortly after he was installed in the White House.
"Mr. Untermyer's client was seeking forty-thousand dollars from
President Wilson which he was unable to raise. To be of assistance
to his friend in the predicament in which he found himself, Mr.
Untermyer volunteered to pay the forty-thousand dollars to Presi-
dent Wilson's former sweetheart from his personal funds if in return
President Wilson promised to appoint to the first vacancy on the
United States Supreme Court the person Mr. Untermyer
designated." 7 The name submitted was Louis Dembitz Brandeis
which made Mr. Brandeis America's first Jewish member of the
United States Supreme Court.
In other words, Mr. Weizmann played both ends against the mid-
dle. He appealed to Wilson-through the Zionists planted close to
the President-from the angle that it would be to his political advan-
tage to go to the aid of England, though Wilson in his Presidential
re-election campaign had promised that no Americans would go to
war. "Re-elect the man who will keep your sons out of the war" or
"He kept us out of war" were very effective slogans that resulted in
victory-of the election.
(Franklin D. Roosevelt also used the same gimmick to get re-
elected in 1940. Some interesting comparisons can be made con-
cerning the two World Wars. Both World Wars were preceded by promises not to send American men to fight on foreign shores. Both
Wilson and Roosevelt were liberals. Both men were surrounded by
advisors who were pro-Zionists. Advances were made by Zionism as
a result of both wars: 1) the Balfour Declaration (WWI) and 2) the
Declaration of the Establishment of the State of Israel, so needed as
a result of the "holocaust" (WWII). Both men also had major in-
cidents that neutralized the earlier campaign promises to keep the
U.S. out of war: Wilson had the sinking of the Lusitania and the at-
tack of the S.S. Sussex (later proven to be a hoax); Roosevelt had
the bombing of Pearl Harbor. Historians now view these incidents
as being surrounded by a lot of chicanery.)
50
51
"Success" was on both sides of the Atlantic. At the same time Mr.
Weizmann was appealing to Britain to give Palestine to the Jews,
the Zionists were delivering the U.S. into World War I as Great Bri-
tain's ally. The result: America went to war; Great Britain did not
have to surrender; and the Zionists got Palestine.
Thus, for political and military reasons, more than any other, the
British government with perfidiousness and guile invaded Palestine.
A Jewish Commonwealth in Palestine, under British protection of
course, would provide the British control of Palestine which, in tum,
would enable them to give the Jews a homeland. " ... the Jews could
in some measure strengthen the British case for abandoning the
Anglo-French condominium projected in the Sykes-Picot Agree-
ment and for substituting, instead, some form of British control. To
this was added, after the March revolution in Russia, the hope that
an appeal to Zionist sentiment among the Russian Jews might win
their sympathy to the Allied cause .... "8
Some Bolsheviks were considering withdrawing from war with
Germany (they had enough difficulties at home), and England
wanted to stem this tide. If Russia were to continue the war with
Germany, it would help the Allied cause; consequently, another rea-
son the British were offering Palestine to the Zionists was in hope
the Bolshevik-Zionists would be encouraged not to pull out of their
war with Germany. This is clear evidence that the link between In-
ternational Zionism and the Bolsheviks was recognized by the world
leaders even at this time.
Eventually, the intrigue boiled down to the British surreptitiously
getting the Arabs (plus assistance from some Cossacks) to help
them defeat the Turks (the Ottoman Empire) who controlled
Palestine at that time. Having used the Arabs to get control of52
"For Fear of the jews"
Palestine, the British then betrayed the Palestinians by giving their
land to the Jews for immigration. Keep in mind that the prime con-
sideration of the British was political and not religious.
"Thus, the question which the British government considered in
the autumn of 1917 was not whether it should work, in the eventual
peace settlement, for the fulfillment of Zionist aspirations, but the
narrower question whether it should there and then make a public
pledge to the Zionists. It is, therefore, not surprising that the propa-
ganda value of the Declaration was strongly emphasized by Balfour
in commending it to the war cabinet and securing final approval by
that body on October 31, 1917. But though the decision to authorize
the Declaration was reached strictly on grounds of expedimcy, other
motives and ideas were involved. Speaking in London in 1949, Field
Marshal Smuts, who had been a member of the War cabinet at the
time of the Declaration, said that a powerful argument in its favor had
been that 'it would rally jewry on a worldwide scale to the Allied cause. '
But, he continued, moral and religious motives reinforced the
political considerations" 9 (emphasis added).
Yes, especially the moral considerations made by President
Wilson on this side of the Atlantic.
In other words, the original groundwork for the establishment of
the State of Israel was the "fear of the Jews," the expedient desire
to have the Jews on Britain's side. And before that State came into
being in 1948, many an Englishman (and American) paid a high
price for that expediency!
1. Balfour Declaration.
2. Lucas, Noah, The Modern History of Israel (New York: Praeger
Publishers, 1975), p. 71.
3. Freedman, Benjamin H., Time To Tell (New York: League for Peace
with Justice in Palestine, 135 East 44th Street).
4. Lucas, Noah, The Modem History of Israel (New York: Praeger, 1975),
p. 72.
5. Encyclapaedia]udaica, Volume 4 (New York: The MacMillan Company,
1971), p. 132.
6. Exodus 20:14.
7. Freedman, Benjamin H., Time To Tell (New York: League for Peace
with Justice in Palestine, 135 East 44th Street).
8. Encyc~ia ]udaica, Volume 4 (New York: The MacMillan Company,
1971), p. 133.
9. Ibid., p. 135.
Chapter 10
THE COUP de GRACE
At the end of World War I, of those living in Palestine, 96% were
Arabs and 4% were Jews. The next move was the immigration of
"Jews" into Palestine, most of them coming from Eastern Europe
(Khazars or Chazars). 1 This led to more and more tension between
the Arabs trying to keep their homeland and the Jews who wanted
to expand their territory.
As a result of this growing tension, notably two terrorist groups
emerged; Irgun Zvai Leumi, the parent organization and the Stem
Gang. Though they were initially formed to "retaliate" against the
Arabs, these terrorist groups eventually turned their "retaliation"
against the British. Their goal was to drive Britain "into the sea"
and out of Palestine so they could have it all to themselves. They
were evenually successful but the price paid for Israel's "independ-
ence" was very high, especially on the part of the Arabs and
English.
The terrorism between 1917 and 1948, and more specifically
toward the end of that period, was unbelievable. The Protocols of the
Learned Elders of Zion point out that "power and hypocrisy" is their
motto and nowhere is that more fully demonstrated than between
these two dates. (The Protocols of Zi()n will be discussed later)
A classic illustration one can use to describe this Jewish terrorism
is the attack the Irgun and Stem groups made on a small Palestinian
Arab village one month prior to Israel becoming a separate and
"legal" state. Former U.S. Senator, James Abourezk, describes it
well: "Amid general fighting between Arabs and Jews, the ter-
rorists of the Irgun and Stem groups decided to attack Deir Yassin.
It is claimed today by Israeli historians that the attack was only in-
tended to put the villagers to flight. Whatever the intent, the action
changed the entire demography of the Middle East, resulting in the
status existing today. As the terrorist attack began and Arab
defenders of the village returned fire, the Jewish terrorists moved
from house to house, blindly spraying the interiors with automatic-
weapons fire. Then dynamite was thrown into the houses, with
5354
"For Fear of the jews"
Irgun and Stern gunmen shooting down anyone who escaped the
dynamite. No one was spared, whether defender or women and chil·
dren. Any Arab who moved was shot, even those who had already sur-
rendered. The terrorists then tried to burn the bodies. They stuffed
some bodies into a well in an effort to hide them from the Interna-
tional Red Cross representatives, who came on the scene the next
day. Later 250 bodies were buried and a few dazed survivors were
loaded into a truck and unceremoniously dumped in Jerusalem.
"Word of the Deir Yassin massacre spread like wildfire through-
out Palestine, and as the fighting continued through 1948, the fear
engendered by the words 'Deir Yassin' and a general fear of being
caught in the fighting eventually drove more than 700,000 Palesti-
nian Arabs out of Palestine. After that, Jewish terrorists had only to
repeat the name of the village to drive out the Arabs.
"By the end of 1948, Israel had a Jewish majority. The ill·
equipped and poorly trained Arab armies, both regulars and ir-
regulars, had lost. Three quarters of a million Palestinians, who had
once had their own homes on their land in Palestine, found them-
selves homeless, living in the inhumane squalor of refugee camps.
Israel has never allowed them to return.
"Thus were the seeds of eventual world conflict sown .... " 2
And those seeds were certainly not sown by Christ but were of the
Devil.
Other light has been shed on this horrendous holocaust by such
people as an Israeli participant in the attack which was published in
an Israeli newspaper; and by the British Assistance Inspector
General who was the interrogating officer of this massacre. This
Israeli newspaper article and government document along with
quotes from the head of the International Red Cross delegation in
Palestine, among others, was printed by The Spotlight which, in it-
self, reflects journalistic courage rarely found in today's American
press. The following is a quote from The Spotlight (July 6, 1981):
"Meir Pa'el, a young participant in the attack on Deir Yassin,
wrote a report of what happened at the Arab village, which he sent
to Israel Galili, then head of the Haganah (Israeli armed forces). His
description appeared in the April4, 1972, issue of the Israeli news-
paper, Yediot Aharonot.
"Young Pa'el stated: 'It was noon when the battle ended and the
shooting stopped. Things had become quiet, but the village had not
surrendered. The Etzel (Irgun) and Lehi (Stem) irregulars left the
places in which they had been hiding and started carrying out clean-
ing up operations in the houses.
The Coup de Grart•
55
" 'They fired with all the arms they had, and threw explosives into
the houses. They also shot everyone they saw in the houses, in-
cluding women and children-indeed, the commanders made no at-
tempt to check the disgraceful slaughter. I myself, and a number of
inhabitants, begged the commanders to give orders to their men to
stop shooting, but our efforts were unsuccessful.
" 'In the meantime some 25 men had been brought out of the
houses: They were loaded into a freight truck and led in a "victory
parade," like a Roman triumph, through to Mhaneh Yahuda and
Zakhron Yoself quarters (of jerusalem). At the end of the parade,
they were taken to a stone quarry between Giv'at Sha'ul and Deir
Yassin and shot in cold blood.
" 'The fighters then put the women and children who were still
alive on a truck and took them to the Mandelbaum Gate (the route to
Arab-held territory.)'
"Twelve-year-old survivor Fahimi Zidan told this story: 'The Jews
ordered all our family to line up against the wall and they started
shooting at us. I was hit in the side, but most of us children were
saved because we hid behind our parents. The bullets hit my sister
Kadri (four years old) in the head, my sister Sameh (eight years old)
in the cheek, my brother Mohammad (seven years old) in the chest.
But all the others with us against the wall were killed: my father, my
mother, my grandmother and grandfather, my uncles and aunts and
some of their children.'
"Another survivor, Halim Eid, witnessed 'a man shoot a bullet
into the neck of my sister Salhiyeh, who was nine months pregnant.'
Still another survivor, Naaneh Khalil, age 16, saw a man take 'a kind
of sword and slash my neighbor Jamil Hish from head to toe and
then do the same thing to my cousin Fathi.'
"These eyewitness accounts of survivors are found in the Report
of the Criminal Investigation Division, Palestine government docu-
ment No. 179/110117/GS, dated April 13, 15 and 16, 1948. In the
same document is also found this comment by the British inter-
rogating officer, Assistant Inspector General Richard Catling:
" 'The recording of statements is hampered also by the hysterical
state of the women, who often break down many times, whilst the
statement is being recorded. There is, however, no doubt that many
sexual atrocities were committed by the attacking Jews. Many
young school girls were raped and later slaughtered. Old women
were also molested.
" 'One story is current concerning a case in which a young girl was
literally torn in two. Many infants were butchered and killed.56
"F()Y Fear of the jews"
"'I also saw one old woman who gave her age as 104, who had
been severely beaten about the head with rifle butts. Women had
bracelets tom from their arms and rings from their fingers, and
parts of some women's ears were severed in order to remove ear-
rings.'
RED CROSS REPORT
"Jacques de Reyneir, head of the International Red Cross delega-
tion in Palestine at the time, had this to say in his report published in
1950:
" 'I went back to the Jerusalem road and got an ambulance and a
truck that I had alerted through the Red Shield . . . I reached the
village with my convoy and the Arab firing stopped. The gang
(Israelis) was wearing country uniforms, with helmets.
" 'All of them were young, some even adolescents, men and
women , armed to the teeth: revolvers, machine guns, hand grenades
and also cutlasses in their hands, most of them still blood-stained. A
beautiful young girl showed me hers, still dripping with blood-she
displayed it like a trophy. This was the "cleaning up" team, that
was obviously performing its task very conscientiously.
" 'I tried to go into a house. A dozen soldiers surrounded me, their
machine guns aimed at my body, and their officer forbade me to
move. The dead, if any, would be brought to me, he said. I then flew
into one of the most towering rages of my life, telling these criminals
what I thought of their conduct, threatening them with everything I
could think of, and then pushed them aside and went into the
house ....
" 'I found some bodies cold. Here, the "cleaning up" had been
done with machine-guns, then hand grenades. It had been finished
off with knives, anyone could see that. The same thing in the next
room, but as I about to leave, I heard something of a sigh. I looked
everywhere, turned over all the bodies, and eventually found a little
foot, still warm. It was a little girl of 10, mutilated by a hand
grenade, but still alive .... Everywhere, it was the same horrible
sight. ...
" 'There had been 400 people in this village; about 50 of them had
escaped and were alive. All the rest had been deliberately
massacred in cold blood for, as I observed for myself, this gang was
admirably disciplined and only acted under orders.'
"De Reynier then goes on to describe how the lrgun commander
attempted to force him to falsify a statement of what happened at
Deir Yassin.
The Coup de Grace
57
PANIC INDUCED
"Sir John Bagot Glubb, former British commander of the Arab
Legion of Trans-Jordan, in his memoirs, A Soldier with the Arabs,
published in 1957, stated in reference to Deir Yassin: 'They (the
Jewish terrorists) may have made contact with a party of Arab
irregulars-not the villagers.
" 'T he fact remains that when the terrorists entered the village,
they found in it only old men, women and children. These were
massacred apparently without exception, and without regard to age
or sex. Two hundred and fifty bodies were thrown down the village
well. The lrgun and Stem at first openly claimed credit for the
massacre.'
"Irgun leader Menachem Begin disclaimed the atrocities at Deir
Yassin. But he noted that the Arabs elsewhere in Palestine were 'in-
duced to believe wild tales of " lrgun butchery," were seized with
limitless panic and started to flee for their lives. This mass flight
soon developed into a maddened, uncontrollable stampede. Of the
about 800,000 Arabs who lived on the present territory of the state
of Israel, only some 165,000 are still there. The political and eco-
nomic significance of this development can hardly be
overestimated.' Thus stated Menachem Begin in his book, The
Revolt, published in London in 1951."
The Eighth Commandment commands that "thou shalt not
steal. " 3 The Tenth Commandment instructs us that "thou shalt not
covet thy neighbour's house. . . nor any thing that is thy
neighbour's."• And when the coveting and stealing is done in the
name of God, that's double blasphemy whether it is on the part of
"Israel" or the Fundamentalists who are an accessory to the deed
by defending it or, at the least, failing to speak out against it. The
sin of omission is as bad as the sin of commission.
The massacre of Deir Yassin (April19, 1948) took place not prior
to the days of Hitler's rise to power but afterwards! Yes, "power and
hypocrisy" is a very appropriate and an accurate motto for the
"Learned Elders of Zion."
"But the wisdom from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle,
reasonable, full of mercy and good fruits, unwavering, without
hypocrisy." To apply James 3:17 to Zionist Israel would be straining
it just a bit.58
"Ff»' Fear of the jews"
1. See Israel's Five Trillion Dollar Secret by Col. Curtis B. Dall (Reedy:
Liberty Bell Publications, 1977) for an excellent definitive explanation of
who the Khazars are.
2. Senator James Abourezk, Penthouse Magazine, February 1978. The
Senator sent your author a copy of the article only.
3. Exodus 20:15.
4. Exodus 20:17.
Chapter 11
TERRORISM ABOUNDS
Those responsible for this terror were known as the Stem Gang
(LEHI) and lrgun Zvai Leumi.
The Stem Gang is named after A vraham Stem who formed this
group out of the lrgun Zvai Leumi-be-Israel. Stem's newer group
was officially named Lohamey Heruth Israel (Fighters for the Free-
dom of Israel) or LEHI. Mr. Stem was known among the Zionist
underground as "Yair" or "Illuminator" (as in Illuminati?). The
Stem gang came upon the scene in 1940, some 20 years after the
agreement that "nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil
and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in
Palestine." Avraham Stern was put to death by the British in 1942.
The "parent" organization, the lrgun Zvai Leumi, was formed 12
years after the Balfour Declaration. One of the commanders of
lrgun was Menachem Begin who later became Prime Minister of
Israel in June 1977.
"Menachem Beigin (Begin) grew up in Brest-Litovsk in Soviet
Russia. In pre-war Poland he emerged as one of the militant leaders
of the violent Revisionist movement founded by Vladim Jabotinsky,
and commanded the Betar, the movement's youth organization.
With the Nazi invasion of Poland in 1939, Begin escaped to Vilna,
then occupied by the Soviet Union, but was arrested. He was re-
leased at the end of 1941, and reached Palestine in 1943 as a
member of the Free Polish forces.
"In December of that year, he was appointed commander of the
lrgun Zwei Leumi (the lrgun, in short), which under Begin's com-
mand became one of the most effective, audacious and vicious ter-
rorist underground organizations in modern times." 1
In recognition and appreciation of A vraham Stern and what he ac-
complished for Israel, three months after Mr. Begin became prime
minister, the Israeli Government issued a postage stamp honoring
Mr. Stem.
This same Mr. Begin, who was part of the Deir Yassin massacre,
had this to say at a Tel Aviv conference on October 28, 1956: "'You
59"For Fear of the jews" Terrorism Abounds
Israelies, you should never become lenient if you kill your enemies.
You shall have no pity on them until we shall have destroyed their
so-called Arab culture, on the ruins of which we shall build our own
civilization.' " 2
There's that Conspiracy again. the political department of the British Government in the Middle
East and was carrying out a policy which was against that of the
Jewish Nationals. The Stem group therefore decided to kill him.
" 'The identity of the prisoners is still not established, but they
have given their names as Moshe-Cohen Itzhak and Chaim
Saltzman.' "
Mr. Winston Churchill then commented by quoting Mr. Eden's
report on the assassination of Lord Moyne: " 'If our dreams for
Zionism are to end in the smoke of the assassin's pistol and our
labours for the future are to produce a new set of gangsters worthy
of Nazi Germany, then many like myself would have to reconsider
the position we have maintained so consistently and so long in the
past.
" 'If there is to be any hope of a possible and successful future for
Zionism all these wicked activities must cease and those responsible
for them must be destroyed root and branch.' " 3
(They never were and three and one-half years later the terrorism
paid off. Israel became a separate state in May, 1948, diplomatically
recognized by both England and the United States.)
The terror campaign slowly gained momentum and on February
7, 1946, The Daily Telegraph reported: "STERN GANG'S CALL FOR
WAR. 'ATTACK BRITISH.' The Stem Gang wing of the Jewish
resistance organisation, lrgun Zvai Leumi, today issued a four-point
declaration of war on the British authorities in Palestine.
"The declaration said its supporters should: Fight to secure
Jewish immigration. Attack British armed forces unceasingly.
Punish 'the British oppressors.' Organize civil disobedience."
60
The terror campaign started in earnest prior to the end of World
War II and continued well after Israel became a state. This program
of calculated terror was eventually successful in driving out the
British but, in so doing, the Israelis violated the Balfour Declaration
in spirit and in law. Thus expediency, terror and the breaking of a COlle-
nant brought about the present State of Israel. The Triune God does
not practice the old Bolshevik approach that the end justifies the
means. God will not even use this Israel, as He will first purge the
land in order to set up the true Israel, His Israel. (This will be dis-
cussed later.)
But in the meantime the following quotes are from The Daily
Telegraph of London and give a clear and accurate picture of the
amount of misery, death and destruction the terrorist gangs within
Palestine brought to the Palestine Arabs. This period between 1944
and 1948 helps establish what came first, the chicken (the ag-
gressor) or the egg (the retaliation). Keep in mind that the establish-
ment of Israel itself was an aggressive act since it concerns one
party taking the land of another party and involves the total period
from 1917 to the present since Israel is still expanding. The Balfour
Declaration clearly stated that "nothing shall be done which may
prejudice the civil and religious rights in Palestine." It is left up to
the reader to decide if that agreement was honored. As a matter of
fact, some 30 to 35 years later, Menachem Begin, one of the leaders
of the terrorists continued the policy of expansion. As the elected
prime minister, he continued to settle Arab land on the West Bank
of Palestine and made war in Lebanon.
On November 10, 1944, The Daily Telegraph reported: " 'SENT
BY STERN GROUP TO KILL LORD MOYNE.' M!". Eden, Foreign
Secretary, made a statement in the House of Commons to-day,
broadly confirming the facts concerning the assassination of Lord
Moyne, published in The Daily Telegraph this morning ....
"The organisation was that known as the Stem Group. The
prisoners stated they were sent down (to Cairo, Egypt-ed.) by this
group for the express purpose of murdering Lord Moyne.
" 'The reason they give,' said Mr. Eden, 'is that he was head of
61
Menachem Begin was the Commander-in-Chief of the lrgun Zvai
Leumi and later became Israel's prime minister. Begin's policy and
approach go back long before World War II was over and reflects so
well the central program and the tactics of the International
Zionists, be it 1917, the 1940's or the 1980's. And, more than likely,
this policy and approach toward expansion will continue until the
Lord Jesus Christ returns. How successful "Israel" will be in
expanding her borders remains to be seen.
Mr. Begin is quoted in ]. Bowyer Bell's Terror Out of Zion:
"We fight, therefore we are .... History and our observation per-
suaded us that if we could succeed in destroying the government's
prestige in Eretz, Israel, the removal of its rule would follow
automatically. Thenceforward we gave no peace to this weak spot.
Throughout all the years of our uprising, we hit at the British62
"For Fear of the Jews"
government's prestige, deliberately, tirelessly, unceasingly" (em-
phasis added). •
"Our uprising" sounds more like an aggressor than a retaliator.
Could this have been a freudian slip? Could be.
"Some years ago, when the prominent journalist Russell Warren
Howe asked Begin whether he considered himself 'the father' of ter·
rorism in the Middle East, Begin answered expansively, 'No, in the
entire world.' " 5
Mr. Begin was not only openly admitting to being a terrorist but it
appears he was arrogantly boasting of it. Since "Israel" moved in on
other peoples' land and used terrorism as a tactic to steal, con·
fiscate, expropriate, annex or any other name used to justify the
coveting and taking of another's property, then Mr. Begin is a bit of
a hypocrite to condemn others for which he is "the father" of-not
only in the Middle East but "in the entire world."
It also appears that the Mossad, Israel's dreaded secret intema·
tional terrorist organization6 (with the term "assassination" often
associated with it) now plays the role of the old lrgun Zvai
Leumi-except on a world wide scale.
For example, "French President Valery Giscard d'Estaing, briefed
about the real background of. . . three assassinations, was deeply
angered. Calling the Mossad 'a filthy criminal gang,' he gave orders
for a thorough investigation and vowed to prosecute any Zionist
agents arrested under sufficient evidence of complicity in acts of ter·
rorism." 7
Now let's go back to the spring and summer of 1946 when there
was a concentrated reign of terror by the Stern Gang against the
British. The British got tough, put on a curfew and arrested over
1,000 Jews, catching most by surprise which resulted in obtaining
many documents. Needless to say, the label of "anti-Semitism"
could have been applied to the British but the terror prior to this
dragnet was quite extensive.
To cite one example, on April 25, 1946, the Stern Gang opened
fire on paratroopers of the Sixth Airborne, killing 6 men outright in
the crossfire. They had been caught totally unprepared. "A British
police constable was wounded. A soldier stepped on one of the
mines LEHI (the Stern Gang) had scattered to block the flanks of
the attack party. Another paratrooper was killed in the explosion,
and three men were wounded. An immediate road curfew was
ordered .... "
The Jewish government did nothing against the terrorists. Major
Terrorism Abounds
63
General A.]. H. Cassels, the British commander, in reply to the
regrets of Tel Aviv's Acting Mayor Perelson wrote:
"I have received your message of regret but I have sent for you to·
day to say how horrified and disgusted I am at the outrage commit·
ted by the Jews on the night of April 25, when seven British soldiers
were willfully and brutally murdered by members of your
community.
"As a result I have decided to impose certain restrictions on the
Jewish community as a whole. My decision to restrict the whole
community has been made in order to maintain public security and
because I hold the community to blame.
"There is no doubt whatsoever in my mind that many members
either knew of this project or could have given some warning before
it happened.
"Further, I am quite certain that if you, as representative of Tel
Aviv, chose to do so you could produce sufficient information to lead
to the arrest of the criminals. " 8
(Even today, the Israeli government or its officials will stone-wall
an investigation of Zionist terrorists. When two Arab mayors were
bombed (June 2, 1980), one losing both legs, the cooperation on the
part of officials was less than desirable.)
The General by his decision to "impose certain restrictions on the
Jewish community as a whole" was, in a sense, creating a Jewish
ghetto. But then again, the Jewish people over the centuries have
been creating their own ghettos by their own behavior, regardless of
the country in which they live. It is hard to realize that so many
various peoples, from various parts of the world over tens of cen·
turies, would simply single out a particular people and be unkind to
them for no reason at all.
The following points out how "revenge" is so much a part of the
Zionist's vocabulary. It is this "retaliation" that has put fear into the
hearts of men, be they American government officials, displaced
Palestinians or Fundamental preachers.
"In Tel Aviv in July, the dragnet penned several thousand men in
the street, while detectives put them through a line-up. As the line
stumbled by, aCID terrorist specialist, Sergeant T.G. Martin, scan·
ned each man. The distinguished, black-bearded Rabbi Shamir fi·
nally reached the head of the line. Martin looked at Shamir for a
very long time and gradually, behind the beard, the face of Yzemit·
sky of the LEHI (Stem Gang) high command took shape. Almost at
once Shamir was on his way to East Africa .... Not only did LEHI
(Stem Gang-ed.) lose Shamir (Yitzhak Yzernitsky·ed. ), but the64
"For Fear of the jews"
arsenal in the Great Synagogue of Tel Aviv was discovered. In
Jerusalem they were more cautious-the armory was too well hid-
den for the soldiers, who were reluctant to spark a religious
incident.
"As for Martin, the LEHI (Stem Gang) got their own back. He
went on the blllcklist. Two months later, on August 10, Martin was at
one corner of a tennis court in Haifa, holding a ball and his racket. It
was a quiet, sunny day, a long way from the Tel Aviv dragnet. He
noticed two young men in white tennis costumes, carrying rackets
and balls, moving alongside the court toward him. Martin suddenly
realized that he had seen the two outside his house earlier that
morning. He did not like coincidences, not in Palestine in 1946. He
reached for his gun, never far away, but this time the bench was out
of reach. The tennis players jerked out their revolvers and emptied
them into Martin. They turned and walked out, rackets under their
arms, revolvers out of sight. Martin's body lay crumbled on the foul
line next to his two rackets and a white tennis ball that rolled slowly
across the court to a stop" 9 (emphasis added).
1. The South African Obseroer, P. 0. Box 2401, Pretoria, June, 1977.
2. Ibid.
3. The Daily Tekgraph, November 18, 1944.
4. Bell, J. Bowyer, TERROR OUT OF ZION (New York: St. Martin's Press,
1977), p. 103.
5. The Washington Star, June 15, 1981, in a column by Georgie Anne
Geyer.
6. See The Spotlight, June 22, 1981.
7. Ibid., June 29, 1981.
8. Cordon & Sulrch: With the Sixth Airborne in Pakstine (Aldershot: Gale
and Polden, 1949), p. 47.
9. Bell,]. Bowyer, TERROR OUT OF ZION (New York: St. Martin's Press,
1977), p. 167.
Chapter 12
ZIONISTS BLOW UP THE KING DAVID HOTEL
The tennis ball may have stopped rolling but the blood didn't stop
flowing during that long hot summer. One of Zionism's more
dastardly deeds occurred on July 22, 1946, when the King David
Hotel in Jerusalem was blown up. The joint command of Tenuat
Hameri (an amalgamation of the underground Jewish militant move-
ment) had authorized "Operation Chick" (like in chicken and egg)
which was a campaign against the British Administration. The
British had their headquarters in the King David Hotel complex; and
thus this became the primary target. The eventual "success" of this
operation resulted in an official figure of 91 killed and 45 injured.
Others have estimated that the casualties exceeded 200.
On that disastrous day in July the daily social, business, military
and political life continued in the typical British style, as the hotel
operated luxuriously. Behind all the whirl, the British had managed
in one of their raids to confiscate papers from the Jewish Agency
which revealed the Zionists' Conspiracy. The Agency papers were
kept in the Secretariat wing of the hotel. These highly-valued
papers were the compelling factor for Amihal Paglin's, the High
Command's Operation Officer, planned bombing of the King David
Hotel.
Since Mr. Bell in his book, TERROR OUT OF ZION, has done exten-
sive research on the subject, and since he can certainly never be
labeled "anti-Semitic," I quote small portions of his narrative. " ...
Paglin had found a chink in British defenses ... regular deliveries
were made to the kitchen, which was not far from the basement area
under the Secretariat. A cunningly placed charge in the basement
would, on detonation drop the entire six-story wing in a heap." 1 The
problem the lrgun had in order to accomplish this fearful feat was to
have quite a large volume of explosives within the hotel without be-
ing detected, due to the fact they did not possess the smaller more
sophisticated devices. "Paglin decided that the King David kitchen
would need milk ...
"At noon on July 22 ... a commercial lorry turned into the sunken
65"For Fear of the jews" Zionists Blow Up The Kt'ng David Hotel
hotel drive .... Several men began unloading seven rather heavy
milk chums, each stuffed with a TNT-gelignite mixture. " 2 This was
quite an unexpected delivery and the Arab kitchen staff protested.
During some scuffling a pseudo-waiter produced a submachine gun
which brought the confusion to sudden silence.
Ahmad Abu Solob, a hotel porter, "saw the staff under guard and
the 'Arabs' talking to each other in a strange language-not Arabic,
Hebrew, English, German or Italian, all of which Abu So lob
recognized 3 (possibly Yiddish-ed. 4)."
By now a British officer in the area had become suspicious. He in-
quired as to what was happening and soon became entangled in a
tussle with our previously mentioned submachine gun brandishing
waiter. A quick end to this potential publication of their presence
was made by another Irgun infiltrator when he abruptly shot the
British officer, killing him. "By then the seven milk churns, each
carefully labeled 'Mines-Do Not Touch,' were in place. Israel Levi
connected the timing devices .. . .
" ... At exactly 12:37 the milk churns detonated outside the
Regency Cafe. Jerusalem was shaken by the huge explosion ....
Then, under the thick smoke, the entire southwest wing began to
crumble, one story crashing into the next with a roar of smashing
masonry, collapsing woodwork, and the clank of bending iron
girders. Over the din of the crumbling hotel could be heard the
screams of those trapped and injured. With a final horrendous
crash, the Secretariat became a huge pile of rubble .... Covered in
white dust and splattered with blood, they were stunned, unbeliev-
ing. Behind them in the smoking rubble were over a hundred
employees of the Secretariat, British, Jews, Arabs, trapped,
wounded, or dead. " 5 published a document on October 11, 1974, Twenty-ninth Session,
Agenda item #108, which stated: "Zionist terrorists blew up the
King David Hotel in Jerusalem, which housed the central offices of
the civilian administration of the Government of Palestine, killing or
injuring more than 200 persons. The lrgun officially claimed respon-
sibility for the incident, but subsequent evidence indicated that both
the Haganah and the Jewish Agency were involved."
The letter that accompanied the list of "Zionist Israeli acts of ter-
rorism (between) 1939-1974" was quite strong. "These acts reveal
the criminal nature of the Zionist establishment and the terrorist
policies it follows in order to achieve its racist objectives and col-
onizing ambitions in Palestine. They show how the Palestinian Arab
people have been uprooted and slaughtered following the unjust
usurpation of their lands and homes by these aggressive gangs."
66
This whole deadly operation was against the British and many in-
nocent people were killed or maimed by "Operation Chick." It had
to be the Providence of God that at least an accurate title was given
to this bloody bombing. It was evident, especially to the victims,
that Zionism was on the offensive, was the aggressor, the initiator
(the chicken rather than the egg) in its campaign to make a
homeland for the wandering and dispersed Jewish people. There is a
cause and there is the effect, and those causing this particular deadly
effect, this mad merry-go-round of terror, had been the Zionists.
The outrageous terror committed by lrgun and the Stem Gang
was committed in collusion with official and quasi-official organiza-
tions according to some. The Arab Group within the United Nations
67
"Then the LORD said to me, 'A conspiracy has been found among
the men of Judah and among the inhabitants of Jerusalem.' "
1. Ibid .• p. 169.
2. Ibid., pp. 169, 170.
3. Ibid .• p. 170.
4. "Yiddish" is the mother-tongue of the Khazars, so-called or self-styled
"Jews," originally from Eastern Europe. "The language of the Khazars was
made up of primitive Asiatic dialects, with no alphabet, as stated or any writ-
ten form. King Bulan (of Khazaria circa 740 A.D.-ed.) decreed the Hebrew
characters he saw in the Talmud and other Hebrew documents were to
become the alphabet for the Khazar language. The adoption of the Hebrew
characters, by the Khazars, had no racial or religious implication ....
"Since the conquest of the Khazars by the Russians, and the disap-
pearance of the Khazar kingdom (possibly the origin of the present-day
Russian/Jewish feud-ed.), the language of the Khazars is known as
Yiddish .... 'Yiddish' is the mother-tongue of the Khazars, with added Ger-
man, Slavonic, and Baltic adopted words.
"It is important to note that 'Yiddish' must not be confused with 'Hebrew'
because they both use the same characters as their alphabets. There is not
one word of 'Yiddish' in ancient Hebrew-nor is there one word of ancient
Hebrew in 'Yiddish'! The 'Yiddish' language is the cultural 'common
denominator' for all the self-styled 'Jews' in or from Eastern Europe. To the
self-styled 'Jews,' throughout the world, 'Yiddish' serves as their 'interna-
tional' language."
Quoting Benjamin H. Freedman from ISRAEL'S FIVE TRILLION DOLLAR
SECRET by Col. Curtis B. Dall, pp. 43-45.
5. Bell,]. Bowyer, TERROR OUT OF ZION (New York: St. Martin's Press,
1977), pp. 170-72.Zionists Retaliate
Chapter 13
ZIONISTS RETALIATE
On August 22, 1946 The Daily Telegraph reported: "STERN
GANG'S THREAT: 'BLOOD FOR BLOOD'. RETALIATION IF 18 TER-
RORISTS DIE. A threat of retaliation if the death sentences passed
last Friday on 18 members of the Stern Gang, the Jewish terrorist
organisation, are carried out is contained in a poster headed, 'Blood
for Blood,' stuck on walls all over Palestine. The 18 Jews were
found guilty of blowing up the railway yards at Haifa and firing on
British troops on June 17 ....
"For the first time the whole of the jewish community is appeal-
ing for the commutation of the sentences. The Jews feel that if these
youths die, there will be a large recruitment of extremists into the
Stern Gang and there will be a number of kidnappings and
assassinations.
"The jewish people as a whole seem to have forgotten that it was
the Stern Gang that murdered seven British airborne soldiers in cold
blood in Tel Aviv, and the local (Jewish) Press to-day claims that in
no other country would men convicted of a similar crime be sen-
tenced to death."
The Daily Telegraph (August 30, 1946) then reported: "REPRIEVE
FOR 18 TERRORISTS. Lt.-Gen. Sir Evelyn Barker, G.O.C. British
Troops in Palestine, to-night announced that he had commuted the
death sentences on 18 Jewish terrorists to life imprisonment."
When you declare war (as the Stern Gang did as reported on
February 7, 1946) you have an army or at least a para-military
organization. If you have an army, you have manuals. " 'STERN
GANG MANUAL' SEIZED. ORDERS TO JEWISH UNDERGROUND. A
document of 19 typescript pages, read in the Military Court at
Jerusalem to-day, contains full instructions for teaching recruits to
Jewish underground terrorist groups.
"It shows that the movement is built upon the 'cell' system and
based on underground movements which were successful in
Europe. Reference is made to the 'success' of the I.R.A. and other
underground armies." 1
68
69
The Zionists were definitely more organized than the Palesti-
nians. But then again, the Palestinians were not out to wage war in
order to expand their territory. The aggressive, organized terror
campaign systematically executed by the Zionists was, in itself,
another hint as to who was the aggressor and who was the retaliator.
"PALESTINE HUNT FOR GUNMEN. 4 DETAINED AFTER MURDER
OF AIRMAN. There is extreme anger among the R.A.F. here follow-
ing the murder of a young airman last night by two men believed to
be members of the Stern Gang.
"It was the second r'ndiscriminate attack within a week against
members of the Forces, and it seems to confirm that a new form of
terrorism has broken out ... " 2 (emphasis added).
By the mere fact that the terrorists were so actively engaged
against the British clearly defines the motive of the Zionists. These
atrocities did not occur in retaliation to the Palestinians; no, these
terrorist atrocities were launched against the British. Consequently,
the Zionists behavior was not for the protection and security of their
people but reflected military tactics for political goals. That goal
was the separate State of Israel which many of today's Fundamen-
talists consider to be part of God's program.
Jeremiah had the same problem in his day that the world now
faces today. "A conspiracy is found among the men of Judah, and
among the inhabitants of Jerusalem." 3
The terror continued. "POLICE OFFICER SHOT IN STREET. In the
closing minutes of the Jewish feast day, Rejoicing of the Law (sic), a
British police inspector was shot and fatally wounded outside a cafe
in Jaffa-road, Jerusalem, to-night.
"The attack was made by several youths who are believed to be
members of the Stern Gang, the Jewish terrorist organisation. They
escaped down a side road.
"Three British soldiers were slightly injured when a military
truck was blown up to-night on the main Tel-Aviv-Haifa road by a
mine laid by Jewish terrorists.
"Five armed and masked men overpowered a watchman in one of
Jerusalem's most popular cafes, in Ben Jehuda-street, and set fire to
the building. The fire was extinguished in about 20 minutes. 4
"IRGUN FLAME-THROWERS 'To Be Used Again'. A broadcast by
the Irgun's secret radio station to-night stated the flame-throwers
used by them in recent attacks were constructed by their own
specialists. The broadcast added: 'They will be used again in future
attacks.' " 570
"F()Y Fear of the jews"
At this time the concentrated terror campaign was approximately
two and one-half years old. It was during the summer of 1947 that
one of the more heinous atrocities was committed. Take note that it
was committed against the British and not against the Arabs. And
the author is confident that if this following heinous atrocity were to
have taken place yesterday, the liberal mass media, including the
TV networks, would refer to it as being done in "retaliation,"
especially since Menachem Begin, the Israeli prime minister played
a role in this dastardly deed.
"3 TERRORIST CHffiFS CAUGHT ... Three terrorist leaders and 12
suspects were arrested during the house-to-house search at
Nathanya to-day for two British soldiers who were kidnapped in the
town by lrgun on Saturday. It is reported that one of the terrorists
has been involved in several serious outrages .... " 6
"THREE JEWISH TERRORISTS TO HANG TO·DA Y. FEARS FOR
BRITONS HELD AS HOSTAGES. The three Jewish terrorists who were
sentenced to death for an attack on Acre gaol (jail) on May 4 are to
be executed by hanging at dawn to-day, it was stated officially here.
They are Jacob Weiss, 23, Meir Nakar, 21, and Avshalom Habib,
20.
"At midnight British troops and police throughout Palestine took
up 'stand-to' positions. Every important building and installation is
being heavily guarded as a precaution against terrorist reprisals.
"The most elaborate precautions are being taken at Acre. Every
approach to the fortress and city is guarded.
"The decision to execute the three terrorist was not an easy one
as the lrgun Zvai Leumi is holding two British sergeants, Mervyn
Paice and Clifford Martin, who were kidnapped at Nathanya on July
11, as hostages for the three Jews. Menachem Beigin (Begin-ed. ),
C.-in-C. of lrgun, declared: 'We will hang the British sergeants at
exactly the same time as our men die.' " 7
"BRITISH N.C.O.s FOUND HANGED IN PALESTINE .... The bodies
of Sgt. Paice and Sgt. Martin were first discovered by a Jewish
supernumerary police patrol and several Haganah members at 6:30
a.m. The bodies which had been exposed for about 30 hours, were
hanging from two eucalyptus saplings a yard apart in a eucalyptus
grove only a few hundred yards away from the forest searched by
troops yesterday.
"On the dead men's shirts notices were pinned saying that they
had been executed as spies. The patrol immediately returned to
Nathanya, about a mile and a half away ....
Zionists RetaliatE
71
"When Capt. D.H. Gallatti, of the 23rd Field Squadron, Royal
Engineers, cut down one body there was an explosion. This was
caused by a mine planted between the two bodies. The officer was
injured about the face and other people were knocked down. "8
Often, when children realize they have been caught in doing some-
thing wrong, they use the tactic of crying before you even get to
spank them. This has a two fold effect: 1) you don't spank them at
all or at least not as hard since they already are crying; 2) their cry-
ing confuses and clouds the issue which has the effect of putting you
somewhat on the defensive. This tactic was employed by the Jewish
community immediately after these two murdered British soldiers
were discovered.
Immediately below the main headline of the same article, the sub-
head read: "SHOOTING IN TEL· AVIV: FIVE JEWS REPORTED DEAD.
'TROOPS IN CLASHES' DENIED. Jewish sources alleged that clashes
occurred between police and Jews in Tel-Aviv to-night, and minor
incidents between British troops and Civilians. This followed the
finding early to-day of the bodies of the two kidnapped British
sergeants who had been hanged in a eucalyptus grove.
"According to the jewish reports, several police armoured cars fired
on a 'bus containing civilians,' and a bomb had been thrown from an
armoured car into a cafe. Five Jews were said to have been killed
and 16 injured.
"It was further alleged that British troops had smashed windows
and beaten occupants of cafes.
"British military H.Q. in Jerusalem stated, however, that there
were no troops in Tel-Aviv at the time, all having been confined to
barracks.
''A police statement confirmed that there had been incidents and
that five people had been killed and several injured.
"Men described as being dressed as troops or police had smashed
shop windows and done extensive damage. Referring to the allega-
tion of firing from police cars, the statement said that all cars on offi·
cia! patrols were recalled and their guns checked. It was found that
none had been fired" 9 (emphasis added).
And the bombs went on: "MINES INJURE 16 BRITONS. STERN
GANG OUTRAGE. Stem Gang mines planted along the main Haifa·
Tel-Aviv road and in the Jewish quarter of Jerusalem to-day caused
a series of explosions which killed one British soldier and injured
16 ...."For Fear of the Jews " Zionists Retalillte
"Several of the mines were detonated electrically. They were
charged with rivets, which in one case caused 10 casualties to a lorry seriously.
"The raid was apparently in revenge for the five Stern gangsters
killed yesterday when men of the King's Own Scottish Borderers
surrounded one of their secret training grounds.
"Police think that two terrorists came downstairs into the dining
room, flung in two bombs and a smoke bomb and then ran up the
stairs to the street level.
"Simultaneously other Stern men went into the garden at the back
and opened fire through the windows shooting at the soldiers who
were trapped.
"Two British constables walking towards the cafe were shot, and
one is believed to have been killed" 13 (emphasis added).
Now keep in mind that the Israeli terrorists were the ones to have
declared war on the British. This helps give the proper perspective
as to what came first, the chicken or the egg.
72
near an Army Pay Corps billet at the Syrian Orphanage." 10
One of the more bizarre approaches to terrorism was when the
Stern Gang made plans to terrorize London: "JEWS PLANNED TO
DROP BOMBS ON LONDON. AIRFIELD ARRESTS REVEAL STERN
GANG PARIS PLOT. The Ministry of the Interior revealed to-night
that the Paris police had discovered a plot by Stern Gang leaders
here to drop home-made bombs on London, as a reprisal for the
British decision to send 4,400 Jewish immigrants to Hamburg.
"This was to have been preceded by a flight during which 10,000
pamphlets would have been dropped, threatening reprisals. Discov-
ery of the pamphlet plot has led to 14 arrests, 11 of which were
made to-day.
"Three people were arrested yesterday at Toussus-le-Noble air·
field, near Paris. They were carrying suitcases full of pamphlets
towards a privately owned plane. They were:
"Rabbi Baruch Korff, 33, an American of Russian origin, who oc·
cupies a suite at one of the best Paris hotels.
"Mrs. Judith Rosenberger, 23, Korff's secretary, who was born in
Hungary.
"Reginald Gilbert, 25, a pilot, of American nationality, born in
Birmingham, England.
"The discovery of the bombs was revealed in to-day's Paris edi-
tion of the New York Herald-Tribune . . . . " 11
The months preceding the Zionist victory over the British saw ter-
rorism grow by leaps and bounds. "BANKS AND ARAB NATIONAL
H.Q. WRECKED. The Semiramis Hotel in Jerusalem, said to have
been the H.Q. of two Arab National Youth organisations, was blown
up early to-day, said a Reuter message from Haifa at 3 a.m. It is
feared that 30 people are buried in the ruins.
"The attack is reported to have been made by Jews in revenge for
recent killings of Jews in that area. It was carried out in the midst of
a heavy tropical storm.'' 12
"5 BRITONS DIE IN STERN GANG ATTACKS. According to official
figures, five Britons were killed and 29 wounded to-day in attacks
by the Stern Gang in Jerusalem and Haifa ....
"In Jerusalem, the terrorists attacked British soldiers with bombs
and machine-guns in the Ritz cafe in the heart of the city.
"Of about 30 men of the Royal Suffolks, Highland Light Infantry
and Royal Warwicks who were in the cafe, 28 were wounded, five
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
The Daily Tekgraph , June 4, 1946.
Ibid., October 8, 1946.
Jeremiah 11:9.
The Daily Telegraph, October 18, 1946.
Ibid., January 6, 1947.
Ibid., July 16, 1947.
Ibid., July 29, 1947.
Ibid., August 1, 1947.
Ibid., August 1, 1947.
Ibid. , July 17, 1947.
Ibid. , September 8, 1947.
Ibid., January 5, 1948.
Ibid., November 14, 1947.
73Touchdown
Chapter 14
TOUCHDOWN
In the beginning of 1948, the Zionists had come a long way since
November 2, 1917, when they had agreed that "nothing shall be
done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing
non-Jewish communities in Palestine." In spite of the favorable
terms of the Balfour Declaration, the Zionists betrayed the Declara-
tion, the British and the Palestinians. The Zionist leadership could
taste the victory and nothing was going to prevent them from
establishing their "homeland," even if much of it didn't belong to
them.
As recently as only two years before (1946), the Palestinians alone
made up 66% of the population and owned 93% of the land. (And
owning the land should have had the edge over merely occupying it.)
However, as a result of this calculated terror, the Zionists had com-
pletely reversed the situation to their favor. The Zionists had the
ball, the momentum, and were within the 10 yard line. All they
needed for the touchdown was a few more good plays.
The massacre of Deir Yassin on April19, 1948, mentioned earlier,
took place less than one month before the British mandate was to
expire. The British were to withdraw on May 15, 1948, and the
Zionist leaders knew it. The Deir Yassin massacre put them on the
one yard line.
The big play that put them over their goal of establishing a
separate State of Israel was their Declaration of the Establishment
of the State of Israel, May 14, 1948. On that day, a day before the
British mandate ended, the new independent State of Israel would
fill the void that the British departure was to create.
This declaration gave a brief history of their struggle to establish
their Zionist state. The Balfour Declaration was mentioned as well
as the Nazi holocaust. "The catastrophe which recently befell the
Jewish people-the massacre of millions of Jews in Europe-was
another clear demonstration of the urgency of solving the problem
of its homelessness by re-establishing in Eretz-lsrael the Jewish
State, which would open the gates of the homeland wide to every
74
75
Jew and confer upon the Jewish people the status of a fully privi-
leged member of the comity of nations." 1
The new Israeli government would be provisional in nature, mov-
ing in steps to its goal of complete control and sovereignty. " ... the
People's Council shall act as a Provisional Council of State, and its
executive organ, the People's Administration, shall be the Provi-
sional Government of the Jewish State, to be called 'Israel.' "2
Interestingly enough, the Bolsheviks too had a provisional govern-
ment prior to Lenin's "Second Revolution" which eventually gave
them complete control.
One paragraph had a familiar ring, sounding quite similar to the
Balfour Declaration. "THE STATE OF ISRAEL will be open for Jewish
immigration and for the Ingathering of the Exiles; it will foster the
development of the country for the benefit of all inhabitants; it will
be based on freedom, justice and peace as envisaged by the prophets
of Israel; it will ensure complete equality of social and political rights to
all its inhabitants irrespective of religion, race or sex; it will guarantee
freedom of religion, conscience, language, education and culture; it will
safeguard the Holy Places of all religions; and it will be faithful to
the principles of the Charter of the United Nations" 3 (emphasis add-
ed). The hypocrisy of that paragraph will be documented later.
Like the Balfour Declaration, the establishing of Israel by the
Zionists as a separate state was aided by political expediency and
intrigue.
May 1948, was six months prior to the Presidential election and
Governor Tom Dewey, the Republican candidate, was making
political hay by gathering in the Jewish vote. President Harry
Truman, in his quest for the Jewish vote, saw that he had no choice
but to recognize Israel. Thus America formally recognized Israel
only 11 minutes after Britain's mandate in Palestine expired at pre-
cisely 6:00 p.m. Washington time (midnight, Palestine time). Presi-
dent Truman, knowing how eager the Bolsheviks were to recognize
Israel, even beat the Soviets in the race to pacify the Zionists. And
that was the last time Harry beat the Soviets!
The first person Truman called after formal recognition was
David K. Niles, an administrative assistant to the president and
long-time pro-Zionist. "Dave, I want you to know that I've just an-
nounced recognition. You're the first person I've called because I
knew how much this would mean to you."•
For decades upon decades the Zionists have always had their key
people in key positions. Paraphrasing former President Franklin D."Far Fear of the jews" Touchdown
Roosevelt; in politics, things don 't just happen, they are planned
that way. How true. Israel declared herself a separate sovereign state; and Mr. Truman
wanted to be on the right side of all those rallies. As with the Balfour
Declaration, political expediency was surfacing as the primary
motive for giving "Israel" America's recognition. His campaign be-
lieved that the Jewish vote in New York State could be crucial and
Tom Dewey, his opponent who had been governor of New York
State, thickened the plot even more.
The American Jewish community was lighting the candle at both
ends. However, as is so often the case, when you light the candle at
both ends somewhere down the road (or the candle) the flames come
together and simply go out. According to the Bible, this will be the
fate of the "Israel" that was being created by the Zionists at this
time.
Truman's vacillation between the State Department's call for a
truce and the Zionists' plan of partitioning up Palestine revealed the
pressure he was under. "As the Zionists intensified their efforts to
remind him of his pledge, the president's anger began to flare.
When Truman read one critical letter that accused him of 'prefer-
ring fascist and Arab elements to the democracy-loving Jewish peo-
ple of Palestine, ' he reacted hotly. Requesting that Niles write the
response, Truman told his administrative assistant: 'It is such
drivels (sic) as this that makes Anti-Semites. I thought maybe you
had best answer it because I might tell what's good for him.' Zionist
leader Stephen Wise, a loyal supporter of the president, appealed to
Truman on August 1, 1947, to use his influence to halt the assault on
Jews by the British military and police. In a curt, unsympathetic
reply, the president pointed out that there seemed to be 'two sides to
this question. I am finding it rather difficult to decide which one is
right and a great many other people in the country are beginning to
feel just as I do.' "10
As the months passed and the "deadline" approached, the plot got
thicker and thicker. On May 12, 1948, only three days before Mr.
Truman had to make the final decision whether or not to recognize
the Zionists claim for a separate State, it was brought to his atten-
tion by the State Department that there was a link between Com-
munism and Zionism.
This drama was <lisclosed nearly thirty years later by Clark Clif-
ford, Truman's special counsel, who was working very closely with
the President at that critical time. Mr. Clifford favored recognition
of Zionist Israel. He later became President Lyndon B. Johnson's
Secretary of Defense. (Old pro-Zionists never die, they just get re-
appointed.)
76
A leading Chicago Democrat, Jacob M. Arvey, typified the
pressure put on President Truman to recognize Israel. "I fear very
much that the Republicans are planning to exploit the present situa-
tion to their advantage. This ought not to be permitted." 5
The Democratic National Committee's publicity director, Jack
Redding told Truman, "We have the Zionist Jews in the office every
day and the pressure is building up a terrific head of steam." 6
At this point in time (March 1948), Truman had made his decision
to accept the State Department's advice of going for the truce rather
than the Zionists' plan of partitioning the land. "It's no use putting
pressure on the Committee," Truman said. "The Palestine issue
will be handled here. And there'll be no politics involved." 7
Earlier he had pledged support of Israel. This vacillation revealed
weakness and lack of resolve. Thus it appeared that all that was
needed to win would be to bring more pressure upon the President
than your opponent. To this, the Palestinian Arabs couldn' t hold a
candle to the Zionist lobby. For example, one Zionist group told the
president: "Your policy on Palestine of talking but not acting has
cost you our support in 1948." 8 That type of language has always
put fear in the heart of every national candidate.
While the Jews wanted to partition off the land of the Palestinians
in order to make a "national home for the Jewish people, " 9 they
were, at the same time and hypocritically, denying a homeland for
the Palestinians, their homeland. In other words, the partitioning
plan was a land grab which is still going on today in the name of
"settlements on the West Bank," etc.
The Zionists knew that a truce (contract) was something they had
to live up to and it could easily be recognized by the world commu-
nity of nations as to who was violating what. The flexibility they
wanted was the opportunity to alter the original agreement and to
expand the program via the partitioning of the land (expansion of
borders). Since 1948, history has proven this to be the case. Israel is
still expanding its territory, still settling new land and still violating
the rights of the Palestinians in the process. Many headlines such as
"Israel Panel Backs 3 Settlements" (The Washington Star, January
21, 1981) have been seen since 1948. A truce would have made this
more difficult by making the expansionist policy a bit more obvious.
A national series of Jewish rallies were planned for the day after
77"For Fear of the jews" Touchdown
According to a report by The jerusalem Post (January 4, 1977, p.
8), " During the months preceding President Harry S. Truman's
decision to support the partition of Palestine and later to recognize
the new-born State of Israel in 1948, the State Department, which
opposed both moves, sought to counter the President by
establishing a link between Communism and Zionism ....
"Referring to a May 12, 1948 White House meeting on whether
the U.S. should extend diplomatic recognition to Israel two days
later when the Mandate was to end, Clifford said that then-Under
Secretary of State Robert Lovett brought forward reports alleging
connections between Zionists and Communists.
"At that point, he (Lovett) pulled out a file of reports suggesting
again that large numbers of Jewish immigrants were Communists." proclaimed as an independent republic .... The Act of Independ·
ence will become effective one minute after six o'clock in the even·
ing of 14 May 1948, Washington time .... I have been authorized by
the provisional government of the new state to tender this message
and to express the hope that your government will recognize and
will welcome Israel into the community of nations."
At 6:11 p.m., Truman's press secretary, Charles Ross, released
the following White House statement:
"This Government has been informed that a Jewish state has been
proclaimed in Palestine and recognition has been requested by the
provisional government thereof. The United States recognizes the
provisional government as the de facto authority of the new State of
Israel."
And "Israel" was born of the Zionists!
78
(As mentioned earlier in this book, Israel is the only nation in the
Middle East that legally recognizes Communist parties within their
political process. Many communists have been elected to the
Knesset (Parliament). This should be kept in mind the next time
America sends over a few billion dollars in foreign aid.
Because the Communist Party is a legal and accepted part of the
Israeli government and because communists occupy key positions
within the Zionist government, Israel could prove to be a security
risk to America since most all of her top secrets are known or shared
with Israel. Though the rift between Moscow and world Jewry is
widening, there is still the possibility that many secrets are being
shipped to Moscow via Tel Aviv.)
To enforce the partitioning of this land that once belonged to the
Palestinians would result in war, the Arab-Israeli War. Mr.
Truman's earlier support of the truce and his opposition to the parti·
tioning of land displeased the Jewry within America. The President
knew it. He was caught between a rock and a hard place: 1) on one
hand, partitioning the land could result in a massive assault by the
Arab community "to liberate the Holy Land from Zionism"; 2) on
the other, to favor the truce with no partitioning would result in
more Zionist terror and the loss of the Jewish vote.
President Truman picked #1: The Zionists made a touchdown and
Mr. Truman won an election.
During the afternoon of May 14, 1948, Eliahu Epstein, the Jewish
Agency's representative in Washington, delivered the following
message to the State Department and the White House:
"I have the honor to notify you that the state of Israel has been
79
1. Declaration of the Establishment of the State of Israel 1948.
2. Ibid.
3. Ibid.
4. Snetsinger, John, Truman, The Jewish Vote, and The Creation of Israel
(Stanford: Hoover Institution Press, 1974), p. 112.
5. Ibid., p. 105.
6. Ibid .• p. 87.
7. Ibid., p. 87.
8. The New York Times, October 5, 1946, p. 2.
9. Balfour Declaration.
10. Snetsinger, John, Truman, The Jewish Vote and the Creation of Israel
(Stanford: Hoover Institution Press, 1974), p. 54.Never Satisfied
81
"COUNT BERNADOTTE ASSASSINATED. SHOT IN IDS CAR IN
JERUSALEM STREET. ASSAn..ANTS SAID TO BE STERN GANG MEN.
MEDIATOR DEFIED THREATS IN VISITING CITY. Count Folke Ber-
Chapter 15
NEVER SATISFIED
But it appeared that Israel wanted more than this for the terror
continued. For example, on August 6, 1948, the Daily Telegraph of
London reported: "IRGUN THREAT OF TERRORISM IN EUROPE. A
campaign of terrorism against British officials in Europe, including
London may be launched by Irgun Zvai Leumi, the Jewish ex-
tremist 'organisation, as a 'reprisal' for the detention of Jewish im-
migrants on Cyprus.
"This is reported here by sources usually well informed about
Irgun activities. The Stern Group may join in the campaign.
"The Stern Group and Irgun are actively agitating against the
proposals of Count Folke Bernadotte, the U?ited Nations I?ediator,
for the demilitarisation of Jerusalem. Indrrect but unmistakable
threats are being issued.
"Dr. Israel Scheib, the Sternist leader, for example, made the fol-
lowing statement at a public meeting in Jerusalem sev~ral days ago,
a report of which has just been received from Tel-Avtv:
" 'We hereby warn the United Nations observers, Bernadotte's
generals and all officials and soldiery who may be . s~nt h~re t_o
demilitarise Jerusalem and set up a non-Jewish administrat1on-1t
cannot and will not be.
" 'We shall deal with any foreign ruler by the same methods as we
dealt with the British .... Let Bernadotte and all the observers not
delude themselves that they can rule here.
" 'Those who fought the British Administration will fight any non-
Jewish administration in Jerusalem in the same way as they resisted
the British.' "
It was immediately becoming evident that it was the Palestinian
Arabs that were to eventually "be driven into the sea." The lack of
tolerance on the part of Zionism surfaced at once. The land that
once belonged to the poor Palestinians was more and more being
controlled by the Zionists. The "foreign rulers" in Palestine now
were the Zionists. The hypocrisy and the terrorist war on the part of
the Zionists continued.
80
nadotte, 53, United Nations mediator in Palestine, was assassinated
in Katamon, a Jewish quarter of Jerusalem, to-day.
"Four men in a Jeep, described by a United Nations spokesman as
irregulars, and stated by the United States Consul to be members of
the Stern Gang, held up the Count's car as he drove for consulta-
tions with Israeli officials.
"The assailants opened fire with sub-machine guns at almost
point-blank range. A French United Nations official, Col. Cerot,
who was sitting beside Count Bernadotte, was killed instantly. The
Count died soon afterwards.
"An American officer who grappled with the men was
wounded ....
"To-night a Stern Gang spokesman, while not admitting that this
organisation committed the murder, said they were 'very satisfied
that it has happened.' " 1
The "Provisional Government of the Jewish State, to be called
'Israel' " 2 was taking absolute control immediately and no one was
to interfere.
Even though the Irgun Zvai Leumi and the Stern Gang (LEm) took
the blame for much of the terror that contributed so heavily in the
establishment of Israel, the Israeli Government itself must now take
some of the credit.
Some thirty years later, the Daily Telegraph of June 28, 1975
reported: " 'HONOURED KILLERS' REBUKE. Britain has rebuked the
Israeli Government over its honouring of the two gunmen who
murdered Lord Moyne, British Resident Minister in the Middle
East in 1944.
"Whitehall's protest at the official funeral of the two assassins in
Jerusalem on Thursday was conveyed by Sir Bernard Ledwidge,
Ambassador to Israel, yesterday.
"The Israelis were understood to have rejected the representa-
tions and said they preferred to call the gunmen 'heroic freedom
fighters.'
"The remains of the two men were returned to Jerusalem from
Cairo and buried with full military honours on Mount Herzl. The
funeral was attended by Mr. Rabin, the Israeli Prime Minister.
"Lord Moyne was murdered as a protest against British restric-
tions on Jewish immigration into what was then Palestine. The"Ff»' Fearofthe]ews" Never Satisf£ed
assassins were hanged" (emphasis added).
So, after the calculated terror was all over (somewhat), the Israeli
Government officially acknowledged its approval of the tactics. In a
sense, the Israeli people themselves also put their stamp of approval
on this terror when they elected in 1977 Menachem Begin as their
prime minister. Mr. Begin, as was mentioned earlier, was the leader
of Irgun Zvai Leumi, the terrorist organization.
But usually these facts take a few years to come out into the open.
The truth has never been an ally of the present-day Israel for the
Israeli Government constantly attempts to squelch it. Even today,
the stories coming out of Israel are censored.
An example of such deeds that run so contrary to journalists who
believe in freedom of the press and freedom of speech was reported
in The Washington Post of October 29, 1976:
"Foreign Press Hits Israeli Censorship. The Foreign Press
Association in Israel today accused the Israeli government of impos-
ing 'Indian-style censorship. '
"Chairman Steve Delaney of NBC also accused the censors here
of 'arbitrary plug-pulling on Telex transmissions or otherwise inter-
rupting the filing of stories without notification.'
"He said on behalf of the association that a Western news agency
had complained that the Israeli security service removed a film from
an outgoing El AI flight after it had been passed by the official cen-
sors. The film contained an interview with the Foreign Ministry
spokesman ... "(emphas£s added).
A few years later, Channel6 (ABC) of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania,
had a TV news article on their 11:00 p.m. news pointing out that all
reporters going into Israel must agree to submit their stories for
censorship by the Government. This TV news article also men-
tioned that there is an agreement that is signed by the reporter.
Your author made repeated attempts by mail and telephone to the
Israeli Embassy in Washington, D.C., to get a copy of this form. The
Israeli Embassy never responded.
Israel, not being one to abandon a "successful" working policy
(though stomping on the freedom of the press), continued its
gestapo tactics. A more recent incident continues to reveal that
Israel cannot afford the truth getting out lest the world see for itself
the deception the Zionists have perpetrated upon everyone regard-
ing the type of "democracy" she practices. The Washington Star
(December 8, 1980) reported: "Israeli police detained United Press
International photographer Michael Theiler and seized a roll of film
today to prevent coverage of a disturbance at Bethlehem College. "A plainclothes policeman refused to return the film though the
pictures were taken earlier in the Knesset (parliament) and were not
used in Bethlehem. The policeman said the film was to be taken to
Jerusalem to be developed and returned 'in one or two weeks.
" 'If there are any pictures of Bethlehem on the film, I will keep
them, ' he said.
"The incident was part of a new crackdown by the Israeli military
government on the West Bank in an effort to prevent foreign jour-
nalists from reporting firsthand on clashes between Arab demon-
strators and Israeli soldiers.
"The measures have been introduced since November 18, when a
television crew videotaped troops firing from a rooftop during a
demonstration in which Arab teen-agers were shot in the legs. The
tape, showing the youngsters with bloody limbs, was broadcast in
Israel, Europe and the United States.
"Since then, and especially in the last two days, the army has
moved strongly against journalists .... "
82
83
When Yitzhak Rabin, the former prime minister-the same
gentleman who attended the official funeral mentioned above-
attempted to publish his account of the expulsion of 50,000 Palesti-
nian civilians from their homes near Tel Aviv during the 1948 Arab-
Israeli war, an Israeli censorship board prohibited it.
"Rabin says some Israeli soldiers refused to participate in driving
out the Arabs and propaganda sessions were required later w soothe the
consciences of embittered soldiers.
"The account does not appear in either the Hebrew edition of
Rabin's memoirs or in the American edition, which was published
by Little, Brown & Co. under the title 'The Rabin Memoirs.' ...
"Rabin's account does not differ markedly from others. In their
book '0 Jerusalem,' Larry Collins and Dominique Lapierre des-
cribed 'a calculated Israeli policy' to drive Arab residents from their
homes in the area, and they confirmed reports by some survivors
that many elderly people and small children died in the overpower-
ing heat during the/C»'ced march"3 (emphasis added).
At this time, Hitler had been dead for over three years!
"The plan to make Arab Palestine into a Jewish state has involved
the total destruction of 385 Arab villages, leaving only 90 of the orig-
inal 475 villages. In the district of Bethlehem, for example, all 23
Arab villages were destroyed, leaving only Jaffa City. All31 villages84
"For Fear of the Jews"
in Ramleh district have been destroyed since 1948. Former Defense
Minister Moshe Dayan has acknowledged that 'There is not a single
Jewish village in this country that has not been built on the site of an
Arab village.' "•
This was a long way from the Balfour Declaration that had boldly
declared to one and all: " .. . it being clearly understood that nothing
shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of
existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine .... "
It was also a long way from Israel's declaration of 1948 that con-
firms Israel "will foster the development of the country for the
benefit of all inhabitants; it will be based on freedom, justice and
peace as envisaged by the prophets of Israel; it will ensure complete
equality of social and political rights to all its inhabitants irrespec-
tive of religion, race or sex; it will guarantee freedom of religion,
conscience, language, education and culture .... "
A long way, indeed.
1. Daily Telegraph, September 18, 1948.
2. DeckJratian of the Establishment of the State of Israel 1948.
3. The Washington Star, October 23, 1979.
4. The Israeli League for Human and Civil Rights in Jerusalem, as heard
on "This Is Liberty Lobby," Robert M. Bartell.
Chapter 16
EXPANSION AND HUMAN RIGHTS
It is evident that those folks (Gentile or Jew) who have contempt
for Hitler would have contempt for the Bolshevik-Zionists and the
Israeli-Zionists. The resulting misery does not vary simply because
of who is dishing it out.
Zionism, in the name of God, now had their homeland in Palestine.
This was some consolation since the Soviet adventure was anything
but a success (except for the negative effect it has had on America).
Another factor that Israel had going for her was World War II itself.
It proved to be an aid in the establishment of the State of Israel for it
mustered worldwide support for the Zionist cause; WW II also did
much to curb any future criticism of Zionism's new State. To oppose
Zionist Israel was the equivalent to being anti-Semitic and/or pro-
Nazi. With such phenomenal success it would appear that the
Zionists should be content with their unprecedented accomplish-
ments-unprecedented in 2,000 years. But that was not the case.
"Thus even years after the establishment of the State of Israel
history records that she continued to employ the instrument of ter~
ror and massacre against her Arab neighbours. One typical example
was Qibya:
"On October 14, 1953, a 600 man battalion of Israeli regulars, us-
ing artillery, rifles, Sten guns, grenades and Balgalore torpedoes
made a night attack on the Arab village of Qibya, a mile and a half
inside Jordan territory. They shot every man, woman and child they
could find. The grisly slaughter included even the animals. They
dynamited the houses, the school, and the church.
"The Truce Supervision Organization of the United Nations, in a
report made on October 16, said the attack had been made by a bat-
talion of the Israeli regular army, and that it was 'cold-blooded
murder.' " 1
The terror in the Middle East continued. For example, on October
29, 1956, 47 Arab inhabitants, including 7 children and 9 women
were massacred by Israeli guards in the village of Kufr Kassem.
That day the guards arrived and announced that a curfew would be
85"For Fearojthefews" Expansion and Human Rights
in effect as of 5:00 p.m. that evening. Many were working in the
fields at the time the guards made their announcement and so did
not get the word. When they returned in the evening, not knowing
of the curfew, they were shot.
This type of thing continued through the 1950's, 1960's and the
1970's which has resulted in an expansion of territory more tightly
controlled by the Israeli-Zionists.
One of the issues that has remained in the headlines for years has
been the West Bank. By observing the deeds of the Zionists on the
West Bank, there emerges a view of their policy of expansion. The
Zionist behavior to those Palestinians is an "out-cropping" of their
underlying plan to expand the borders of the present-day Israel.
The Senate Subcommittee on Immigration and Naturalization of
the Senate Judiciary Committee held hearings on October 17 and 18,
1977, concerning the "Colonization of the West Bank Territories By
Israel." Senator James Abourezk, a member of the committee made
the opening statement. He pointed out that "this subcommittee has
as its responsibility the problems of refugees, and nowhere is there a
greater group of refugees existing than in the Middle East. Some 3
million Palestinian refugees comprise the Palestinian diaspora, a
result of having been driven from their homeland in 1948 by the
military forces of what is now the State of Israel. Many of these are
double refugees, having been driven out of Palestine in 1948 and
again fleeing in 1967 when Israel further expanded as a result of the
war in June of that year.
• 'The issue facing the U.S. Government at this time is how we will
use our influence to bring the parties involved in the Middle East
conflict to a reasonable and just settlement of the controversy. A
key to that settlement of whether or not the Palestinian refugees
will eventually be able to establish a state of their own, of a kind of
which they were deprived by the acquisition by force of arms of
their lands by Israel in 1948.
"The area largely conceded to be a logical site for such a Palestin-
ian State is what is called the West Bank of the Jordan River, now
under Israeli military occupation. However, a number of Jewish set-
tlements have been implanted in the occupied territories by Israel,
with a great many more planned. This creation of 'new facts' not
only is in violation of international law and the United Nations
Charter, but it makes more difficult an already difficult situation.
"The question really comes down to this: in 1977, at a time when
the nations of the world have totally abandoned their colonies and
their colonial ambitions; when the American people and its govern- ment are applying pressure on Rhodesia and South Africa to allow
majority rule; should the United States underwrite the creation of a
whole new system of colonies by Israel in the occupied Palestinian
territories?" 2
A report that describes those deeds and how the Israelis violate
the human rights of the Palestinians on the West Bank was submit-
ted for the hearings record by the Swiss League for Human Rights:
"In going to the West Bank, our delegation had no other purpose
but to form a concrete idea concerning the situation of the in-
habitants of the occupied territories. Therefore, our objective here
is not to develop theories or make legalistic or political evaluation,
but to re-state as faithfully as possible, the evidence collected by us
and the observations noted ....
"We have categorically rejected cases of isolated testimony,
assertions lacking certainty, developments uncorroborated by
actual and verifiable facts, and we have only retained the facts that
we ourselves were able to observe, or those concerning which we
heard testimony and which we were able to verify by cross-checking
the evidence several times.
"Thus we were forced to discard important information which we
were not in a position to verify ....
86
87
"The authority of the mayors of Arab towns in the West Bank ex-
tends only over municipal questions, the real power being in the
hands of the Israeli military governor ....
"The mayors are often denied permits to leave the occupied ter-
ritories, even to respond to invitations from foreign countries or
municipalities, or to travel abroad to raise funds for assistance.
(Israeli Jews coming to America to raise funds is done fre-
quently.-ed.) It is to be noted that the majority of towns in the West
Bank are 'twinned' with foreign towns and that the occupying au-
thorities prohibit exchanges between the twin localities ....
"During the period when the now-occupied territories were under
Jordanian sovereignty, the mayor who has inherited ancient tradi-
tions exercised the customary power of conciliating or settling fam-
ily disputes. This judiciary function has been abolished by the occu-
pying power.
"From various depositions, as well as on-the-spot observations
which we ourselves were able to make directly, it is evident that ex-
propriation of numerous houses or of land owned by Arabs is a cur-
rent practice in the West Bank, and is of such magnitude as to lead
one to think that the underlying motive is a political one, that is88
"F()f' Fear of the jews"
confiscation, pure and simple, of the occupied territories by the
Israeli authorities.
"The following examples may be cited: ...
"For over three months, the village of Deir Abu Mishal, the
geographic location of which is strategically important, has been the
target of violent incursions by Israeli troops, who shoot automatic
rifles into the air and break windows and doors. The terrorized in·
habitants, who seek refuge on the rooftops are unable to sleep at
night and are forced to rest a few hours during the day, which puts
them in a state wherein they are unable to pursue their daily chores.
The obvious objective of this operation is to coerce the inhabitants
into evacuating the village, or to justify using force to evict them
should they react violently to the nocturnal raids by the Israeli
troops. (The U.S. IRS also provokes reaction to establish guilt.· ed. )
"A neighborhood of Arab houses, situated between Jericho and
the Jordan River, was occupied by the Israeli Army in 1967, and
again in 1973. During the latter occupation, the Israeli Army totally
destroyed the interior of the houses even carrying off the furniture,
leaving nothing in place except walls and roofs. All the inhabitants
have departed, fearing a renewed occupation .. . . 3
(In the "Bill of Rights," the first 10 Amendments to the U.S. Con·
stitution, the Third Amendment says: "No Soldier shall, in time of
peace be quartered in any house, without the consent of the Owner,
nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law." It ap·
pears that the Israeli law is at least 200 years behind America's in
recognizing human and property rights. And without property
rights there cannot be human rights.·ed.)
"Starting at Bethlehem Hill, the view of the Old City of
Jerusalem, encircled following expropriation by buildings con·
structed for Jews only, is indicative of the determination of the
Jewish State to retain the West Bank."
In conclusion, the Swiss League j()f' Human Rights wrote:
"The numerous arbitrary arrests, prolonged cases of detention
without legal supervision, and the deportations are flagrant viola·
tions of the provisions of Article 3 of the Declaration (Universal Dec·
laration of Human Rights).
"Cases of enforced residence, serious restrictions on border cross·
ing, and prohibiting certain Palestinians from returning are all viola·
tions of the provisions of Article 13, which guarantees the right of
free movement and of free choice of residence and which stipulate in
particular that 'Everyone has the right to leave any country, in·
eluding his own, and to return to his country.' (A few years back,
Expansion and Human Rights
89
this was the Palestinians' country.·ed. )
"The numerous violations of property rights, such as arbitrary ex·
propriation (The IRS practices this·ed. ), the prohibiting of construe·
tion, and the demolitions of buildings are inconsistent with the pro·
visions of Article 17 of the Declaration, which guarantees the right
to property and stipulates that 'No one shall be arbitrarily deprived
of his property.'
"Torture is commonly and systematically practiced, in contradic·
tion of the principles of law, and in particular Article 5 of the
Universal Declaration.
"The flagrant inequalities between Jews and Arabs in the West
Bank are in contravention of Article 2. Paragraph 2, which
stipulates that 'no distinction shall be made on the basis of the
political, jurisdictional or international status of the country or ter·
ritory to which a person belongs, whether it be independent, trust,
non-self-governing or under any other limitation of sovereignty.'
"Finally, our delegation cannot but feel concern with respect to
the right to a nationality, cited in Article 15 of the Declaration. In ef-
fect, the very state of an occupied territory results in the denial of a
nationality to its inhabitant. " 4
These conclusions by the Swiss League j()f' Human Rights make for
a good definition of a police state.
At this time, Hitler had been dead for over thirty five years.
1. South African Observer, June 1977.
2. Subcommittee on Immigration & Naturalization; The Cokmizatian of
the West Bank Terri/Qries by Israel, 95th Congress, 1st Session; pp. 1, 2.
(October 17·18, 1977).
3. Ibid .• pp. 179, 180.
4. Ibid., pp. 183, 184.Lebamm-Israel's Northern Expansimt
Chapter 17
LEBANON- ISRAEL'S NORTHERN EXPANSION
Lebanon had been coveted by the Israeli·Zionists ever since the
Jewish state was established. David Ben-Gurion, Israel's first prime
minister, considered Lebanon to be the "weakest link in the Arab
chain" and so Lebanon was viewed from the beginning as one of the
first opportunities to expand Israel's boundaries. If the Jews could
get a civil war going by sowing dissension between the "Christians"
and the Muslims, this would provide the opportunity to establish a
puppet "Christian" state that would naturally, of course, be an ally
of Israel. And with Israel on the side of the Christians within
Lebanon, America's support would be a foregone conclusion. This
would be Israel's foot·in·the·door for the eventual annexation of
southern Lebanon into Israel. (Remember, God promised Lebanon
to them years ago-so these Zionists claim.)
For fear of the Jews, it is always difficult to find a senator or con·
gressman to take a stand against the terror committed by the
Israeli·Zionists-though taking a stand against the Bolsheviks is a
bit more in vogue today. Probably because former Senator James
Abourezk (0-SD) is of Lebanese descent, he was one of the few lone
voices speaking out against Israel's massive bombing campaigns of
southern Lebanon.
The use of American made weapons by Israel against Lebanon
was in violation of an agreement that these weapons, planes, etc.
were to be used for defensive purposes only. Israel used them for a
massive bombing campaign that indiscriminately killed civilians,
children and women. Their use of napalm, cluster bombs and
shrapnel-type explosives in general did raise the ire of Congress for
a while back in 1978 and 1979 but it never slowed Congress's zeal to
continue foreign aid to Israel. Israel continued to promise that they
would never use such weapons for offensive purposes-and con·
tinued to violate these promises.
Quoting the Congressional Record (March 21, 1978, pp. S 4179,
4180), Senator Abourezk stated on the floor of the Senate:
" Mr. President, the news of the Middle East is growing increas·
90
91
ingly worse. I am afraid it will get worse yet before it gets better.
There are now in excess of 200,000 refugees streaming into Beirut
from the south of Lebanon, driven there by the savage Israeli attack
on the southern part of that country. . . . The New York Times
reports Monday, March 20, that at least 700 people have been killed
in Lebanon thus far by Israeli military operations. A great many of
these are innocent civilians. Their numbers are far in excess of the
35 civilians who were killed in the terrorist raid in Tel Aviv.
"T he Israeli military has moved in force approximately 20 miles
north of the Lebanese-Israeli border. The communiques from the
Israeli Government, and censored news reports from American
reporters on the Israeli side, report all of the operations as being
'surgical strikes,' against guerrilla encampments. Once again, with
the Palestinian attack inside Israel, the grief of the families in·
volved, and gory details of the death of civilians in Israel have been
reported time and time again in the American press. But there is
hardly any mention of civilian casualties caused by Israel in
Lebanon. I have said it before and the statement bears repeating; it
is almost as though the lives of Arab women and children are
valueless, that they are worth far less than the lives of Israeli women
and children. The (in) equality of such press coverage contributes to
the ability of Israel to continue to receive U.S. support for such in·
stitutionalized terrorism while, at the same time, the United States
properly condemns the unorganized terrorism committed by
Palestinians. (The American mass media is controlled or heavily in·
fluenced by the Zionist element within Arnerica-ed.)
"Reports of the use of American weapons, such as the F-15 and
the cluster bomb units being dropped in city areas, killing anyone in
range in a nondiscriminatory manner bring to mind a major ques-
tion; that is, should the United States continue to underwrite such
barbarism on the part of a so-called ally. The propagandists for
Israel have succeeded in dehumanizing Palestinians, Lebanese, and
Arabs in general because such dehumanization makes it easier for
Israel to engage with impunity in the savagery of killing. That is a
tragic lesson in racism, committed by people who have suffered the
most throughout history from racism ....
"Other than the desire by Israel for its expansion into southern
Lebanon, what plausible reason can there be for such an attack? I
was told in 1974 by an Israeli journalist that, when Israel deemed the
provocatWn to be appropriate, it would invade southern Lebanon and ef·
[ectively annex part of the country at the Litani River line. Given the
past behavior of Israel in the Middle East, its expansionist history,"For Fear of the Jews" Lebanon-Israel's Northern Expansion
and its desire for additional water, which can be provided by the
Litani River, the statement by the Israeli journalist was believable.
In view of the experience of the last few days, what he said was
totally credible" (emphasis added).
As the years have gone by, it has become even more evident. According to a letter dated April 5, 1978, to Senator John
Sparkman, then Chairman, Committee on Foreign Relations,
Secretary of State Cyrus Vance mentioned the fact that Israel may
have violated their agreement with A.TJ1erica regarding the misuse of
the materiel they received from the United States. Mr. Vance wrote:
"Those operations have involved use of defense articles furnished to
Israel by the United States under the foreign military sales program.
Sales to Israel under this program are governed by a Mutual
Defense Assistance Agreement of July 23, 1952, which provides:
'The Government of Israel assures the United States Government
that such equipment, materials, or services as may be acquired from
the United States. . . are required for and will be used solely to
maintain its internal security, its legitimate self-defense, or to per·
mit it to participate in the defense of the area of which it is a part, or
in United Nations collective security arrangements and measures,
and that it will not undertake any act of aggression against any other
state.' In the circumstances, I must report that a violation of the
1952 Agreement may have occurred by reason of the Israeli opera·
tions in Lebanon."
Years later, the Zionists are still at it, bombing southern Lebanon
with U.S. supplied materiels, and Congress and the Administration
are still demonstrating the same zeal to give Israel more foreign aid,
though Israel by her behavior has disqualified herself from that aid.
Section 3(c)(l) of the Arms Export Control Act states that "no
credits and no cash sales or deliveries pursuant to previous sales
may be made with respect to any foreign country under this Act ...
if such country uses defense articles or defense services furnished
under this Act. . . in substantial violation. . . of any agreement
entered into pursuant to any such Act by using such articles or ser·
vices for a purpose not authorized under section 4."
Section 4 requires that a country "shall be deemed to be
ineligible" for credits and sales "in the case of a violation" described
in section 3 "if the President so determines and so reports in writing
to the Congress, or if the Congress so determines by joint
resolution." Thus the burden falls upon the President or Congress to
enforce the agreement made with any nation. In the case of Israel,
neither saw fit to enforce the agreement simply by recognizing
Israel's violations-for fear of the Jews. Consequently, the President
and Congress were in violation of the agreement themselves.
Though Israel by her behavior had disqualified herself from that aid,
the aid continued.
92
The Zionists have done wonders in convincing the American
Christian community, and especially the Fundamentalists, that what
they are doing is in line with God's program of re-establishing Israel.
The nation Israel, however, has never encompassed all the land that
God promised Abram (Abraham) in Genesis 15:18·21: "In the same
day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed
have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river,
the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kad·
monites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims,
And the Amorites, and the Cannanites, and the Girgashites, and the
Jebusites."
Joshua 1:4 tells us: "From the wilderness and this Lebanon even
unto the great river, the river Euphrates, all the land of the Hittites,
and unto the great sea toward the going down of the sun, shall be
your coast."
So, the boundaries of Christ's Israel in the Millennium will be
Syria on the North, the Nile River on the South, the Euphrates River
on the East and the great sea (Mediterranean) on the West.
To date these borders have never been established. The Israel of
Joshua's, David's and Solomon's time never came close to the total
amount of land involved. Christ and only Christ will establish the
boundaries of true Israel. The Sanhedrin, the Zionists, the Knesset
and the anti-Christ all will be unsuccessful in their attempt. Conse·
quently, it is yet to be fulfilled-but it will be fulfilled.
It is a conditional and unconditional covenant-both at the same
time. "Again, it is important to observe that an unconditional cove·
nant, which renders a covenanted program certain, may have condi·
tiona! blessings attached. The program will be carried to fulfillment,
but the individual receives the blessings of that program only by
conforming to the conditions on which the blessings depend. " 1 In
other words, the program will eventually be fulfilled-that is the un·
conditional part. But Israel will receive the blessings of that pro·
gram only by conforming to the conditions (obeying) on which the
blessings depend-that is the conditional part. At that time, all the
Jews returning will see Christ for who He is; i.e., all the returnees
will be Christians.
93"For Fear of the jews" Lebanon-Israel's Northern Expansion
An interesting sideline is the terms with which Israel pays for this
equipment. Usually, 50% of the military aid is in the form of a grant,
which boils down to an outright gift. Also, there is usually a clause
that permits the Israelis to make their first payment ten years later.
At that time, because of inflation, their first payment (of the 50% re-
maining) is 10¢ on the dollar. To sweeten the pot so that Israel will
take our military equipment that is often the best in the world, the
interest rate Israel pays is far less than what the American taxpayer
must pay should he borrow money.
Some budget requests have had "Israel (getting) 48% of all (U.S.)
foreign military credits and 97% of all outright military grants
(gifts)" 2 It has also been reported elsewhere that total American as-
sistance equals 51-53% of Israel's budget.
After many attempts to get a determination from the State
Department as to whether Israel had been illegally using
U.S.-supplied warplanes and other weapons in violation of her
agreements with the United States, Congressman Paul Findley
(R-IL) was assured repeatedly that a response was forthcoming.
After nearly 15 months and much letter writing, that response never
materializ.ed. (Could it be that Zionist forces have penetrated the
State Department?)
On August 2, 1979, years after the bombing of southern Lebanon
began, Congressman Findley entered these remarks in the Congres-
sional Record (pp. H 7148, 7149):
"My information shows there has been a whole series of violations
by Israel of the restriction on using U.S.-supplied weapons only for
the purpose of legitimate self-defense. As I said, on May 6 of this
year, Israel broke an 11-day ceasefire arranged by the United Na-
tions on the Lebanese border and bombed the Lebanese village of
Mohamarah and a nearby Palestinian refugee camp. According to
the Government of Lebanon, seven people were killed, including a
llk-month-old baby, and 40 people were wounded. A wedding party
was in progress in one of the homes destroyed by the bombing.
"The purpose of this attack was not for reprisal against Palestin-
ians for attacks against Israel.
"According to all authorities, the Palestinians had been observing
the U.N. cease-fire. An Israeli military spokesman quoted by the
Washington Post justified the breaking of the cease-fire and the
bombing of innocent civilians and Palestinians alike with the state-
ment that this was 'in keeping with Israel's policy to hit any time and
any place' to preempt terrorist attacks inside Israel.
"For 3 days running, Israel proceeded to use U.S. supplied
warplanes to bomb various towns, villages, and Palestinian refugee camps in Lebanon. Scores of Lebanese and Palestinians were killed
and injured, and thousands were made homeless refugees ....
"Innocent Lebanese civilians-women and children-were also
killed indiscriminately by Israeli bombs dropped from U.S. supplied
aircraft. Such killing is all the more senseless given the fact that
Israel has the military capacity to be far more discriminating and
precise in its attacks. Instead, it has chosen a course which has
resulted in the deaths of many innocent people and has made
thousands homeless. According to The New York Tt'mes, 'The Prime
Minister suggested that the problem of Palestinian refugees in
Lebanon-whose numbers he estimated at 165,000-should be solved
by resettling them in Syria, Iraq, Libya and Saudi Arabia. •
(This would certainly be Mr. Begin's desire and that of the
Zionists if they eventually want to expand Israel's border into
southern Lebanon.-ed.)
"Predictably, the Palestinians retaliated by planting a bomb at an
Israeli bus station which killed Israeli civilians when it exploded.
Since the cease-fire was broken, there have been other incidents
which have resulted in needless deaths, including the bombardment
of Israeli towns by artillery located across the Lebanese border and
the periodic invasion of Lebanon by Israeli patrols which blow up
Lebanese and Palestinian homes.
"What is particularly significant in all of this is the drastic change
in policy by Israel in the way in which it uses U.S.-supplied
weapons. In the past, Israel has always given quick 'measured
response' to any attack upon its borders of its citizens. The explo-
sion of a Palestinian bomb in Israel was certain to be followed by the
devastating bombing of a Palestinian refugee camp in Lebanon. As a
result, Palestinians knew that the dead and injured among their own
innocent civilians would probably always exceed the number of
Israelis killed by terrorists, and this fact weighed heavily in any ter-
rorist attack undertaken.
"However, this year, Israel discarded the policy of giving a
'measured response' to Palestinian attacks and in its place established
the policy of striking 'any time and any place' in Lebanon in an at-
tempt to preempt Palestinian attacks. 'Self-defense' became a code
94
95
word for indiscriminate strikes which kill dozens of innocent civilians
and are designed to depopulate much of southern Lebanon . .. "
(emphasis added).
A year and ~later, the Israeli-Zionists became a bit more candid
after one particular seaborne commando raid into Lebanon when the96
Lebanon-Israel's Northern Expansion
"For Fear of the Jews"
Israeli army radio admitted: "If previous attacks were seen as retri-
bution, last night's raid represents a new stage in which the army
sets the time, place and means of action" 3 (emphasis added). That
clearly sounds like an aggressive policy of expansion. Remember,
Israel wants this territory of southern Lebanon for her own. Israel
claims it in the name of God, referring to the boundaries given to
Abram. The present-day Israel totally ignores any conditions of obe-
dience or the fact she has disobeyed God by rejecting His Son.
Continuing with what Congressman Findley had said in the Con-
gressional Record: ''Without question, there have been Palestinian
attacks during this period, and to some extent one is confronted with
a chicken and egg problem in trying to decide who is responsible for
prompting each new outbreak of violence. What is clear is that the
Palestinians were generally observing the U.N. ceasefire and that
the level of violence attributable to the Palestine Liberation
Organization has been significantly reduced this year. At the same
time, Israeli violence, perpetrated with U.S.-supplied warplanes,
has been much higher in recent months.
"The anomaly in all of this is that by changing its policy, Israel
seems to have removed whatever incentive has until now existed on the
pari of Palestinians to restrain terrorist attacks on Israel. Whereas
previously Palestinians knew that reprisals for attacks would be
swift and overpowering, now they know that Israeli attacks are
unrelated to their own military activities. They know that their
refugee camps will be bombed even if they are not used as training
bases for guerrilla activities. Israel seems to have built in a disincen-
tive which actually encourage Palestinian terrorism and military
adventurism ....
"Section 4 of the Arms Export Control Act of 1968 states that
'Defense articles and defense services shall be sold by the United
States Government under this Act to friendly countries solely for in-
ternal security, for legitimate self-defense.' . . .
"Secretary Vance should reject Israel's assertion that the term
'legitimate self-defense' includes preemptive strikes 'any time, any
place' in the absence of a clear and imminent danger of invasion by
another country ....
"U.S. weapons sold for self-defense purposes cannot legally be
used by any country to make war against another country's territory
in the absence of an armed attack. To do so would allow a country
supplied with weapons by the United States to make war at will
upon its neighbors. The unrestrained attacks by Israel upon
Lebanon have created the appearance of U.S. complicity in these
97
attacks in the eyes of many Middle East countries ... (emphasis
added).'
(And that reflects upon Christ since they view America as a
"Christian" nation. To abstain from the appearance of evils would
involve a new policy toward Israel.-ed.)
" Israel's indiscriminate and unlawful use of U.S.-supplied
weapons severely undermines U.S. objectives in the Middle East.
Israel's bombing and killing of Palestinians results in their isolation
and estrangement from the United States at the very time we are
trying to bring them into a peace process.
"The constant and repeated incursions into Lebanon by Israeli
ground combat troops and U.S.-supplied warplanes serves to
worsen the fragmentation and dislocation in Lebanon at a time when
our policy is to strengthen that country, promote its stability, and
help to build a unitary state. And worst, the heavy bombardment of
Lebanon and the Palestinians who live there makes Egypt's position
in the peace process increasingly untenable.
"Already under attack from other Arabs for selling out the
Palestinians, Israel demonstrates with every bomb it drops the dif-
ficulty that Egypt has effectively protecting Palestinian interests in
the Middle East. In this way Israel jeopardizes even the limited
peace it has negotiated with Egypt"& (emphasis added).
Israel has learned that war brings results! The policy of "terror
and expansion" has been quite successful ever since 1917. If Israel's
policy is to continue to expand its borders, then provoking weaker
nations into a fight that they cannot possibly win (especially with the
United States on Israel's side) can result in all kinds of
dividends-including some of the world's richest and biggest oil
fields!
The efforts to make part of Lebanon part of Israel continues. In
1981, the Israeli forces were attacking deep into Lebanon. It ap-
pears that "terror and expansion" is a policy very much alive and
well in Israel and will continue to be so. With expansion a policy, the
"retaliation" is more on the part of her neighbors than of Israel.
To date, the flow of our military equipment to Israel is as great as
it has ever been. For fear of the Jews, it is political suicide for the
president, a congressman or senator to say "no" to the Israeli-
Zionist demands.
For America to continue to give her abundance to nations that
hate Christ, as do Israel and the Soviet Union, may prove to be very
disasterous for America. This is a clear-cut example of our elected98
"For Fear of the Jews"
officials fearing men more than God! And that brings a snare every
time.
"For do I (Apostle Paul) now seek the favor of men, or of God? Or
do I seek to please men? For if I yet please men (Paul was formerly a
Pharisee-ed. ), I should not be the servant of Christ." 7 Conversely,
are those who please men over Christ de facto Pharisees?
1. Pentecost, J. Dwight, Things To Come (Grand Rapids: Zondervan
Publishing House, 1958), p. 79.
2. Newsweek, March 20, 1978, p. 28.
3. The Washington Star, February 4, 1981, p. 8.
4. Congressional Record, August 2, 1979, p. H 7149.
5. See I Thessalonians 5:22.
6. Congressional Record, August 2, 1979, p. H 7149.
7. Galatians 1:10.The Law of the Land
Chapter 18
THE LAW OF THE LAND
During the years that the British controlled Palestine (1922-May
1948), they enacted laws and regulations intended to control ter-
rorism. These laws became known as the Defense Laws. In Norman
F. Dacey's excellent booklet, "DEMOCRACY" IN ISRAEL (pp.
6-8), he quotes, among others, Ya'acov Shimshon .s?apiro who ~ter
became the Attorney General of Israel and Mmtster of Justtce:
" 'The system established in Palestine since the issue of the Defense
Laws is unparalleled in any civilized country; there were no such laws
even in N(J2i Gemzany. There is indeed only one form of government
which resembles the system in force here now-the case of an occupied
country. . . . It is our duty to tell the whole world that the Defense
Laws . . . des trey the very foundations of justice in this land.'
"The Conference (of the Jewish Lawyers Association held in Tel
Aviv in February 1946) passed a resolution denouncing the Defense
Laws as calculated to 'deprive the Palestinian citizen of the fundamen-
tal rights of man. . . undermine law and justice, consti~te a grave
danger to the life and liberty of the individual, and establash a rule of
violence without any ]udicilll control. 'It demanded repeal of the offen-
sive regulations, but the British made no changes.
"But only 27 months later, the State of Israel came int~ e~stence
and these legal lights assumed positions of top authonty m that
State. Now there could be a fresh start. Justice could reign supreme
in the land of Israel and the harsh laws could be replaced with a bill
of rights. Having suffered long under the Defense Laws, the pro-
testers could now raise the banner of human liberty and set an ex-
ample to the rest of the world.
"Did they do that? No, they did not.
"With the exception of some minor sections relating to immigra-
tion and the acquisition of land, they adapted the Mandate 's Defense
Laws intact as the law of Israeli That which was 'officially licensed
terrorism' when applied to them by the British became 'the ad-
ministration of simple justice' when the Zionists came to power.
Their earlier expressions of outrage had been more a reflection of
100
101
their powerlessness than of their principles .. . .
"The Defense Laws of Israel consist of 170 articles divided into 15
sections. At the time the laws were enacted, military courts were
established to try those who infringed them. The laws gave the
Minister of Defense the power to appoint military governors over
any area he saw fit. On appointment, the governor automatically
became a competent authority with the power to enforce, at his own
discretion, all the powers covered by the Defense Laws.
"The government is empowered to issue administrative orders for
police supervision. An individual under such an order is restricted in
his movements, deprived of his right to his possessions and refused
access to them. His contracts with other persons may be rigorously
controlled. His professional work may be supervised and restricted.
He may be ordered to live in a certain area and a certain place within
that area and be forbidden to leave it. He must keep the police con-
tinuously advised of his whereabouts and report to the police station
at specified hours; not infrequently this means several times each
day. He must remain indoors between sunset and sunrise; the police
have access to his home at any hour of the day or night. (The
Defense Laws, Articles 109 and 110-ed. )
(Hitler had died on April 30, 1945, but in some respects his spirit
still lives on.-ed.)
"The Government may detain anyone for any reason whatsoever,
for an unlimited period, without trial and without declaring the
charge-this is called 'administrative detention' (Article 111-ed.). It
may expel a person from the country or banish him permanently, or
forbid a person outside the country from returning to it (Article
112). It may confiscate or destroy a person's property on the basis of
only the barest suspicion that he has participated in an action
against law and order (Article 119-ed. ). It may confiscate a person's
property if it is satisfied that this person has broken these laws or
has committed an offense for which he is liable to be tried by a
military court (Article 120-ed. ). It may order the inhabitants of any
area or village to provide food and lodging at their expense to such
members of the police force as may be sent there for any purpose,
and for as long as the authorities see fit (Article 121-ed. ).
(The U.S. Constitution forbids this very thing in Amendment III
of the Bill of Rights: "No Soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered
in any house, without the consent of the Owner, nor in time of war,
but in a manner to be prescribed by law."-ed. )
"It may impose a total or partial curfew in any village or area; dur-
ing such a curfew, which may last for days, no resident may leave"For Fear of the jews" The Law of the Land
his home to obtain food or water, milk for a baby, or for reasons of
hygiene, or to water his animals or milk his cow (Article 124-ed. ).
The Government may declare an area 'closed' and restrict entrance
thereto or exit therefrom (Article 125-ed. ) ....
" ... the practice of requiring identity cards showing Arab birth that are applied in the name of the law. As recorded in the Knesset
Debates of October 21, 1966, pp. 166-69, 304, one legislator pointed
out: "The Knesset should take the trouble to find out how a situation
arose in which thousands of Arab cultivators . .. are obliged to cultivate
the land of jewish settlements as tenants or partners, under conditions
of gross exploitation. Those who control the land exploit the sweat of the
Arab farmer and his family to make vast profits. There are cases in
which the Arab farmer works as a tenant on his own land, the land
which the authorities confiscated and handed over to others. He moves
onto the land as a tenant or a simple partner, to endure shocking
exploitation . ... The land is 'redeemed from him' to become land of the
nation, which means that it belongs to jews only. It is given only to jews
and it does not matter whether the few who gets it is a farmer, a land
worker, a merchant or a businessman. He may even be a Military
Governor ....
'The Israeli Establishment is said to comprise at the most a few hun-
dred men and perhaps a dozen women . ... (Its) operations are deliber-
ately shrouded in darkness, the rites and unwritten rules are mysterious
and carefully disguised behind an elaborate edifice of conflicting
ideological platforms and formal or informal committees, both within
the government and without. In the national economy, the main func-
tion of the Establishment is to preside over the distribution of resources
received from local taxes and from the funds contributed by jews allroad.
In political life, the Establishment controls the assignment of top jobs
within the state hierarchy, and in many other areas as well. Among in-
siders, this occupatWn is known as 'distn'buting the dumplings. ' "
102
and all other provisions of the Israeli Defense Laws continue in full
force and effect . ...
"In 1950, the Knesset approved the Law of Return which granted
all Jews the right to immigrate to Israel. In 1952 it passed the Na-
tionality Law granting automatic Israeli citizenship to all Jews by
virtue of the Law of Return. With regard to the citizenship of
Israel's Palestinian Gentile population, however, the law contains
entirely different provisions. For a Palestinian Arab or other Gentile
to be considered an Israeli citizen, regardless of whether he was
born in Israel or has lived there most of his life, it must be estab-
lished (a) he was registered as a resident in Israel on January 3,
1952, by virtue of the Population Registration Law of 1949; (b) he
was a resident in Israel on January 4, 1952; and (c) he was, from the
date of the establishment of the state and until January 4, 1952 in
Israel or in an area that was attached to it after the establishment of
the state, or had entered Israel legally during that period. On the
basis of these provisions, the Government refused to recognize the
nationality of Palestinian Arabs who were without the borders of
Israel on the date of the establishment of the state, even if they were
in areas later annexed or occupied by Israeli forces. Since many of
the Palestinian Arab inhabitants of Israel were not registered during
the first ten years of statehood, oftentimes due to the lack of
cooperation of the military administration, or ignorance of the legal
enactment in the midst of chaos, they were forever denied the fun-
damental right of citizenship.
"More importantly, the deprival of citizenship is inherited. That is,
a child born of a 'stateless' couple is not granted citizenship by reason
of his birth in Israel, but rather inherits his parents' citizenship
status-no citizenship at all. His only recourse is to apply for citizen-
ship between his 18th and 21st birthday. Unfortunately, the majority
of young Arab inhabitants to whom this law applies have not been in-
formed of its existence. Once they have passed 21 years of age with-
out applying, they have completely lost their right to citizenship and
must pass their 'stateless' status on to their descendants." 1 (This also
eliminates them as voters in this "democracy."-ed.)
Not all members of the Knesset agree with the nightmare tactics
103
Mr. Dacey makes an excellent point that confirms that the
Bolsheviks of Russia and the Zionists of Israel are closely related.
"The leaders of modem Israel have had little training in or ex-
perience with democracy. 'A circle drawn on a map of Russia at a
distance of 500 miles from Minsk would probably include the birth-
places of at least two-thirds of the present mandarins.' (The Knesset
Debates, October 21, 1966, p. 306.)
"Of the 277 members of the Knesset elected in the State's first
two decades, 74 per cent were born in Eastern Europe or in Central
Europe of Eastern European parents. Nothing so plainly indicates
the stranglehold which these old-time Zionists had on the Jewish
State as this statistic regarding the Israeli Knesset. ... "3
Most Americans don't realize it but Israel is quite removed from
being a Republic, a Democracy or any other form of direct repre-
sentative government. Again, quoting Norman Dacey, "In Israel's
national proportional system of elections, modeled after that of the"For Fear of the jews" The Law of the Land
short-lived Kerensky regime in Russia, there is no direct connection
between the Knesset member and a specific area or group of voters.
A citizen cannot speak of 'my representative in the Knesset' for he
has none. Each political party makes up a list of candidates con-
sisting of 120 of the party's leaders in reducing order of importance.
Were a single political party to capture all the votes in a national
election, its list of 120 candidates would constitute the Knesset. As
it is, the vote is scattered among more than a dozen parties, and the
Knesset representation of each party is simply a reflection of its pro-
portionate share of the total vote. The Israeli citizen doesn't vote for
a candidate, then, but for a party. He has no voice whatever in the
selection of the party lists. The Knesset members are not elected;
they are appointed by the party leaders and their loyalty is obviously
to those leaders rather than to the voters. The leaders impose a rigid
discipline-a Knesset member does not listen to arguments for and
against a piece of legislation and then vote as his conscience dictates.
He is instructed how to vote and any deviation will result in his being
dropped from his party's list in the next election"" (emphasis added). It appears that the Jewish community violates the Third Amend-
ment (no troops quartered in private homes) on the other side of the
Atlantic (Israel) and violates the Fourth Amendment on this side.
Could it be that the International Zionists haven't heard of or con-
sider themselves above America's Bill of Rights? Could be!
Though this "Church" man is paid by the "State" (i.e., the tax-
payers), the cry of "separation of Church and State" is seldom heard
in Miami when it pertains to the Jewish community. What should be
good for the goose should be good for the gander but in this case, the
pot calls the kettle black-and gets aways with it.
The recognition of this hypocrisy will more than likely be a major
catalyst in bringing about "anti-Semitism"; i.e., the reaction to the
double standard.
104
The hypocrisy of the American Jews who favor and promote
Israel while at the same time demand a ''separation of Church and
State" comes home when the fact is known that "400 rabbis are
paid by the (Israeli) State." 5 If the Jews had control over America
like they have over Palestine, would there be an abuse of power here
as there is in Israel?
Miami is very Jewish having a heavy Jewish population. Their in-
fluence is such that one could get an idea as to whether the Jews
would exercise their influence over others, even if it ran contrary to
the U. S. Constitution specifically and to the spirit of America's sys-
tem of government in general.
On the "Today" TV show of May 27, 1981, there was an article
entitled Kosher Kop. It featured an elderly Jewish gentleman who
has the job of inspecting food to see if it is properly Kosher-while
on the public payroll! He has the power to arrest and he needs no war-
rants to come in unannounced to inspect the premises and to seize
property, according to the TV program. The Fourth Amendment
(Bill of Rights) states that "the right of people to be secure in their
persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches
and seizures, shall not be violated, and no Warrants shall issue, but
upon probable cause, supported by Oath or affirmation, and particu-
larly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things
to be seized."
105
1. "DEMOCRACY" IN ISRAEL is an advance printing of Chapter 25 of
The Golden Calf by Norman F. Dacey, p. 8.
2. Ibid., p. 10.
3. Ibid., pp. 10, 11.
4. Ibid., pp. 11, 12.
5. Ibid., p. 15.Israel's Anti-Christian Law
107
deeds and the laws that the Zionists practice.
Chapter 19
ISRAEL'S ANTI-CHRISTIAN LAW
"The fear of man bringeth a snare; but whoso putteth his trust in
the LORD shall be safe." 1
This fear of men and the labels they may put on individuals or the
damage they may do to one's career, or the elect~ons that will ne~er
be won is a destructive force that can affect a natton as well as an tn·
dividual. Because of what men may say, not only has America been
sold out but the Saviour has been denied. This has been done by
preachers as well as businessmen and politicans.
Many preachers have served two masters as they serve Christ and
Christ-denying Israel at the same time. They don't dare speak out
against Israel and the Zionists that rule it lest they be labeled "anti·
Semitic" (and for some, that's a fate worse than death). For fear of
the Jews, they establish a contradiction! But it is impossible to be .for
Christ while at the same time, being for those who oppose Htm,
especially th~se that are anti-Christ in their behavior as well as their
religion. But since the Bible clearly says that it is impossi.ble to serve
two masters , whether the individual likes it or not, he wtll
. and must
in fact hold to one and despise the other. In other words, tf one party
is for Christ and the other party is against Christ, the former will (or
should} despise the latter. 2
From a Christian point of view, needless to say, this pertains to
the position taken and not the soul of the individual taking it. How·
ever, even that can be qualified since "there is a line that is drawn
by rejecting our Lord where the call of His Spirit is lost." 3 "And
whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart from
there, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against
them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and
Gomorrah on the day of judgment, than for that city." 4 That princi·
ple could also apply to the House of Israel.
The Zionists that rule Israel today are as anti-Christ, anti-
Christian and anti-Christianity as were the Jews who hated Christ
while He was here on this earth. This can be seen by the policy, the
106
One of the more obvious pieces of evidence is the anti-missionary
law that is now on the books in Israel. THE PENAL LAw AMEND-
MENT (ENTICEMENT TO CHANGE RELIGION)-Law, 5738-1977 was
passed by the Knesset during Christmas week (December 27, 1977}
and went into effect Easter week (April1, 1978}. Violation of this
law is a criminal offense, punishable by 5 years in prison or a fine of
50,000 Israeli pounds (or the equivalent in shekels). The above ap-
plies to those attempting to covert someone to their faith if a mate-
rial benefit is offered. The State of Israel is not as harsh on those
converted: their sentence is 3 years in prison or a 30,000 Israeli-
pound fine. The law reads:
"1. Whosoever gives or promises to a person money, money's
worth or some other material benefit in order to induce him to change
his religion or in order that he may induce another person to change his
religion is liable to imprisonment for five years or a fine of 50,000
pounds.
2. Whosoever receives or agrees to receive money, money's
worth or some other material benefit in return for a promise to change
his religion or ro cause another person to change his religion is liable to
imprisonment for a term of three years or a fine of 30,000 pounds"
(emphasis added).
This law is so written that it can be interpreted any way the gov-
ernment so desires. To say the least, it is far from precise and exact.
This anti-missionary law enables the authorities to totally curb
Christian missionary efforts whenever these authorities so decide.
The bill that brought this law into effect was introduced by Rabbi
Yehuda Meir Abramowitz. Rabbi Abramowitz contended: "The
missionary organizations use many and varied means to ensnare
souls and to bring about the change of religion of those who fall into
their net. ... " 5 He also said that "we merely want to protect our
children. There are hundreds of missionaries operating here." 6
To protect children from Christ is a bit difficult for Christians to
swallow!! " But Jesus called them unto him, and said, 'Permit the
children to come to Me, and stop hindering them, for the Kingdom
of God belongs to such as these."' 7 Jesus even warns that "it were
better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he
cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little
ones. " 8 It appears that Rabbi Abramowitz, the Knesset and Israel
itself are at loggerheads with Jesus Christ.
But this wasn't the first of this type of law that so easily can hinder"For Fearofthe]ews" Israel's Anti-Christian Law
the spreading of the gospel in Israel. Back on January 21, 1965, the
Knesset created another law entitled, Supervision of Housing Places.
Within that innocent sounding law was the clause: "No child is per-
mitted to be taken to a children's home where religious education
is practiced, unless the child belongs to the same religion."
Translated, that means that a Jewish parent cannot take his child to
a Christian day school; to do so will violate the law of the land.
Dr. Yosef Burg the Minister of Interior who had supported this bill
said: "By the publication of these statutes, the first and decisive
step has been taken in the direction of eliminating the plague of mis-
sionary activity in our midst." 9 The legal campaign to end the
witnessing of Christ, especially to the children within Israel, had
begun. The Zionists had come a long way from 1917 and the Balfour
Declaration when all they claimed they wanted was a "national home
for the Jewish people." No mention of anti-Christianity was men-
tioned then.
Years later, Israel signed the Universal Declaration of Human
Rights. Article 18 states: " Everyone has the right to ... change his
religion. . . and freedom . . . to manifest his religion or beliefs in
teaching, practice, worship and observance." To avoid the label of
"hypocrite," this should be lived up to or Israel should remove her
name from it.
But these anti-Christian laws are only the beginning. For the
Christian community within Israel, there is more anti-Christianity to
come! Rabbi Abramowitz declared: "At a propitious time, we may
succeed in pressing an amendment to this law absolutely prohibiting
missionary propaganda. " 10 This is anti-Christianity at its worse!
The Southern Baptist representative in Israel, Rev. Robert L.
Lindsey says that the backers of this law wanted "legal grounds for
further intimidation of Christian citizens and residents in Israel." 11
The language of the law itself is designed to cloak their future
religious persecution.
Prime Minister Menachem Begin referred to Rabbi Abramowitz's
bill as "the law against The Mission." 12 ("The Mission" is a term
used derogatorily to describe Christian groups in Israel.) Former
Israeli Supreme Court Judge, Binyamin Halevy declared: "The
Christian missions are a cancer in the body of the nation. . . . '' 13
Even The Jerusalem Post labeled it "The Law Against The Mis-
sionaries." give the Israeli Government such license are: "Some other material
benefit" or "to cause another person to change his religion." What
specifically are some other material benefits? And who determines
what caused a person to change his religion? If that law were in ef-
fect in America, every soul saved who had ever received a bowl of
soup or a meal at the Pacific Garden Mission in Chicago or the
Salvation Army across America, etc., would be in violation of the
law. As a matter of fact, both the converted soul and the Pacific
Garden Mission would be liable for a prison term and a stiff financial
penalty.
As the Religion Editor for the Associated Press asked: "Would a
day-care center or school open to Jews and Gentiles be seen in that
category? How about a book or pamphlet given to explain the faith?
Or food or money given as an act of kindness or friendship?"l4 Yes,
under this law any simple act of kindness, reflecting Christ and
Christianity, could be construed as a "benefit." Many a Christian
has brought a friend home to dinner or taken him to a restaurant in
order that he may have the opportunity of presenting God's plan of
salvation, of presenting Christ to that friend. Should that be a viola-
tion of the law? Zionist Israel may think so.
108
The law is vague enough that any Israeli administration would
have the liberty to interpret the law as they see fit. The phrases that
109
Needless to say, there is no hope for bus ministries in Israel since
they have the primary emphasis of bringing young people to Sunday
School. Any little gifts given out to the children would be in violation
of the "anti-missionary law, " for it could be construed as "some
other material benefit in order to induce him to change his religion."
Attorney General Aharon Barak observes that under the new law,
" it is not actually necessary for the act of religious conversion ever
to take place for a person to be brought to court." 15 The Associated
Press Uanuary 18, 1978): "To Jewish diehards, maintaining a
nursery school that admits Jewish children is a 'material induce-
ment' to conversion."
However, what the Embassy of Israel in Washington, D.C., writes
to interested American citizens may differ somewhat to what is on
the law books over in Israel. Mr. Avraham Benjamin, First
Secretary (Information) in a letter dated May 19, 1980, refers to
Israel as a "country universally known for its religious freedom,
tolerance and plurality of views .. . . " Yes, it may be "universally
known" this way but is not necessarily the case.
" .. . Let me make clear that absolute freedom of religious worship
in Israel is guaranteed both in the Declaration of Independence (sic)
and in the Basic Laws. Prime Minister Begin recently made a public"For Fear of the jews" Israel's Anti-Christian Law
statement on the matter: 'By the Jaws of Israel, all faiths enjoy ab-
solute freedom of worship, protection of their properties ... " (em-
phasis added). Could Mr. Begin and Mr. Benjamin be pulling some-
one's leg? Mr. Benjamin then went on to add that religious freedom
and religious tolerance "exist to a very high degree in Israel." With
Americans receiving letters like that it is not surprising that the
Christian community would support Israel. But such letters do not
reflect the true situation.
The plot thickens even more when one learns what the members
of the Knesset said during the debate clarifying the spirit of the
"Anti-Missionary Law." The following quotes were sent out by the
Israeli Embassy as a form Jetter:
Member of Knesset (MK) Aaron Yadlin: "All Knesset members
will agree that the exploitation of social distress in order to change a
person's views, outlook, values and beliefs is a discreditable act, I
would even say abominable .... " I Corinthians 2:14 says: "But the
natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they
are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, but they are
spiritually discerned."
MK David Glas: "Why in Israel is battle being done against fixing
a football game, and it is considered a social value which society
should protect by law, and the same is not applied to religious con-
version? Is the protection of the results of a football match more im-
portant than inducement to religious conversion?"
That would have to be the first time that being converted to Christ
is compared to the fixing of a football game. It reveals a serious lack
of understanding of how one becomes converted to Christ. John
12:40 says, " He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart;
that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their
heart, and be converted, and I should heal them." Paul said in
Romans 11:7, "What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he
seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were
blinded." II Corinthians 4:4 states, "In whom the god of this world
(Satan) hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the
light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God,
should shine unto them."
This ignomace, blindness or misunderstanding was also revealed
in Vice-Minister MK Y. Aridor's statement: "Even today, a
religious conversion, like other matters, if obtained under duress,
(sic) is an act discredited by the law. Threat is forbidden, but in-
ducements are a difficult matter. Therefore, religious conversion
either by threat or enticement is inconceivable." Conversion to Christ is a decision made from free choice, of one's free will (without
getting into the doctrine of election). Conversion under duress from
another person or group is not a conversion.
This confusion is again revealed by MK G. Hausner: "In my opin-
ion, in matters of belief and faith, whoever induces another by mate-
rial favours, is as if he coerced him ... (Keep in mind, that the Israeli
Government would be the one to define "coerce."-ed.) ... whoever
forces a person to do work against his will can be charged with a
misdemeanour, and subject to one year in prison. Should making
him do work he does not want be considered an offence, whilst mak-
ing him serve other Gods not be an offence?"
Would Christ be considered in court to be "another God?" The
hatred the Zionists have demonstrated toward Christ would cer-
tainly indicate such.
MK Hausner went on to use the subtle tactic of comparing his
position and that of Israel to being modern or enlightened. Over the
centuries the members of the Illuminati or its equivalent have
always considered themselves more illuminated or enlightened than
anyone else-when all the while they have been blinded by the
Devil.
MK Hausner said during the Knesset debate on this anti-
missionary law: "In many modern states, not only is the winning of
adherents by enticement illegal, but also preaching for conversion,
and it is neither an insult to the state nor to religion .... Attempts at
persuasion of religious conversion are not permitted in several
enlightened countries. In Sweden, for example, there are no mis-
sionaries, not because Sweden is a backward state, but because it
understands that in such matters the argument should be general
and not the personal persuasion of the individual" (emphasis added).
In all their "enlightenment," Sweden also has one of the highest
suicide rates.
In other words, MK Hausner makes the point that a nation that
has the freedom to witness for Christ, and on a personal level, is a
non-enlightened state. By MK Hausner's standard, America is a
backward state in that America guarantees freedom for domestic
and foreign missionaries to personally witness for Christ. With an
attitude like that, he should reject America's foreign aid.
However, MK Hausner bases his reasoning on a false premise.
The preaching of the Gospel is done on a personal basis since salva-
tion itself is personal. There is no coercion in conversion. Each and
every individual must come to Christ on his own. Being saved is be-
tween Christ and the individual. No one, but no one, can coerce
110
111"For Fearofthe]ews" Israel's Anti-Christian Law
anyone into becoming a born-again, saved Christian. To say the
least, the way to heaven is not by the way of coercion.
Christianity is becoming a new man through the power of Jesus
Christ and only Jesus Christ. "And have put on the new man, which
is renewed in knowledge after the image of Him that created him."
Colossians 3:10. "And that ye put on the new man, which after God
is created in righteousness and true holiness.'' Ephesians 4:24.
When the individual accepts Christ, it involves God's sovereignty
and man's own free will and choice, and not the coercion of others.
He then receives a new nature in addition to the old nature he was
born with; i.e., he is born again, spiritually. Consequently, he still
has the old ability to sin but now has a new nature to overcome his
sinning.
An Israelite and former Pharisee with potential to become a
member of the Sanhedrin, the Apostle Paul, states: "For the
preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us
who are saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy
the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding
of the prudent. Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the
disputer (debater) of this Age? Hath not God made foolish the
wisdom of this world? For after that, in the wisdom of God, the
world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of
preaching to save them that believe." 17 And preaching is the "per-
sonal persuasion of the individual." So the wisdom of MK Hausner
differs somewhat from that of Paul and the Holy Spirit. This is a
simple illustration of how Israel has set a collision course with
Christianity.
If Paul were to come back these 2,000 years later, he would be
faced with the same problems, "for the Jews require a sign, and the
Greeks seek after wisdom; But we preach Christ crucified, unto the
Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks (Gentiles) foolishness;
But unto them who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the
power of God, and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of
God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than
men." I Corinthians 1:22-25.
Paul also said: "But their minds were blinded; for until this day re-
maineth the same veil untaken away in the reading of the old testa-
ment; which veil is done away in Christ. But even unto this day,
when Moses is read, the veil is upon their hearts. Nevertheless,
when it (the heart) shall turn to the Lord, the veil shall be taken
away. Now the Lord is that Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord
is, there is liberty." II Corinthians 3:14-17. There is very little lib- erty in Israel today, be it the political kind or the liberty of the spirit.
The passing of this anti-missionary law brought to the surface the
anti-Christianity that has always been there. With such a law on the
books, it is understandable why Billy Graham, Jack Van Impe, Jerry
Falwell, Carl Mcintire, the late John R. Rice and other great
evangelists and Christian Bible teachers have never had a city-wide
crusade in Jerusalem, Tel Aviv, etc. The Jews need salvation as
much as the Gentiles . A Holy Ghost revival in Jerusalem would turn
the whole Middle East situation around. Why haven't Billy Graham,
Jack Van Impe and others set up their tent in Israel? Because the
anti-Christianity exceeds the religious freedom!
One is not allowed to evangelize publicly in Israel. If one wanted
to have an old-fashioned tent meeting, he probably would not be
granted the permission. Yet, it is almost next to impossible to get a
copy of the law when Christians ask to see the law and defend their
"right" to hold meetings. For a Gentile, the rights are strictly on
paper but little else. Christians have an even more difficult time.
112
113
1. Proverbs 29:25.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
Matthew 6:24.
Hodge, A.]., Have You Counted the Cost, verse 1.
Mark 6:11-See Matthew 10:14.
The Link, Mid-Spring, 1978, p. 1 quoting the Knesset Gazette.
Tulsa World, February 17, 1978, p. C7.
Luke 18:16.
Luke 17:2.
The Link, Mid-Spring, 1978, quoting Maariv, November 3, 1965.
Ibid., January 12, 1978.
Tulsa World, February 17, 1978, p. C7.
The Link, Mid-Spring, 1978 quoting Hamodlya , December 29, 1977.
Ibid. ,jerusalem Post, December 6, 1977.
George Cornell, Tulsa World, February 17, 1978.
The Link, Mid-Spring, 1978.
Avraham Benjamin in a letter dated May 19, 1980.
I Corinthians 1:18-21.Pharisaism
Chapter 20
PHARISAISM
Undoubtedly, anyone who makes these points to a Jewish friend
will hear the argument: "Well, Israel is a religious state, a Jewish
state; Israel is for the Jew, etc., etc., etc." America is also a
"religious" state in that it is God-fearing-"ln God We Trust." We
are also a so-called Christian nation. But in "Christian" America,
unlike Jewish Israel, it provides freedom for all. With Christianity,
you are not born into your religion (commonly called covenant
theology) but rather each and every individual must make that deci-
sion on his own. In other words, simply because you are born a Gen-
tile does not automatically make you a Christian! Christianity in·
volves free choice, a free will type of decision; it does not involve the
nationality, race, or religion of one's parent. (As a matter of fact,
Christianity is not even a religion but a way of life.) Judaism is a very
exclusive religion that relies heavily upon the religion of the mother.
So the present-day Judaism is very exclusive and intolerant while
Christianity is open to whosoever will believe in Jesus Christ
regardless of nationality, race, religion, color, etc., etc. Consequently,
this difference is reflected in the nation itself. America has taken in
those who have yearned to be free from all parts of the world, in-
cluding Israel. Israel takes in and only welcomes as citizens other
Jews. Remember, today's Israel was established to be a "national
home for the Jewish people." Israel's Declaration of Establishment
declared that it "will be open for Jewish immigration and for the In-
gathering of the Exiles."
Consequently, the American Jew demands his liberty here in
America but supports Israel, a nation that is very exclusive and
denies that same liberty to others. This hypocrisy, when eventually
seen by the majority of people, leads to "anti-Semitism."
As the Jewish community in America cries louder and more fre·
quently that there must be a separation of Church and State, they
support whole-heartedly a nation that has a state religion-Judaism,
and only certain kinds of Judaism at that. (This will be discussed
later.)
114
115
America's Bill of Rights (the first ten amendments) prohibits a
state religion which usually leads to coercion of one type or another
("Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of
religion ... " 1), but it does not attempt to separate God from Amer-
ica ("or prohibiting the free exercise thereof. " 2 ). It is very difficult
to understand how Americans do not want a state-declared religion
but favor the sending of billions of tax dollars (collected or borrow-
ed) to a nation that practices such a system.
To view today's Judaism in the proper perspective, it must be
viewed from its origin. Today's Judaism is, in effect, Talmudism.
"The eminent Rabbi, Morris N. Kertzer, the Director of Inter-
religious Activities of the American Jewish Committee, wrote, con-
cerning the role the Talmud plays in 'Judaism.' 'The Talmud con-
sists of 63 books of legal, ethical and historical writings of the ancient
rabbis. It was edited five centuries after the birth of jesus. It is a compen-
dium of Law and Lore. It is the legal code which forms the Basis of
jewish Religious Law, and it is the Textbook used in the Training of
Rabbis.' " 3
The Judaism in the time of Christ was a form of religious worship
known as "Pharisaism." In Judea, this religious practice was based
exclusively upon the Talmud. Though it had not yet been formerly
written down, it was passed on from generation to generation by
memory, etc.
The "Jew" in Christ's time was an Israelite in Judah or a Judean.
As in any society, you had the good and the bad, the correct and the
error. The particular "Jews" who were of their father the Devil
were those who followed the Talmud which had been brought back
from Babylon centuries earlier. These cultists or Pharisees were the
antithesis of Christ. Today's confusion comes from the Pharisee
cultists being lumped together with the rest of the Judeans and all
being called "Jew." But they were worlds apart! The Pharisees of
the Talmud were the bad guys (Christ said so when He said, "You are
of your father the Devil") and those who rejected the Talmud (prob-
ably the remnant) were hated and despised by the Pharisees. That
animosity became more intense when Christ came. As usual, the
Pharisees had the control and were feared by many Judeans and the
Roman leadership. For example, "When the chief priests, therefore,
and officers saw Him, they cried out, saying, 'Crucify Him, crucify
Him!' Pilate saith unto them, 'Take ye Him, and crucify Him; for I
find no fault in Him.' The Jews answered him (Pilate), 'We have a
law, and by our law He ought to die, because He made Himself the116
"For Fear of the jews"
Son of God.' When Pilate, therefore, heard that saying, he was the
more afraid."• "For fear of the Jews" is millenniums old!
Benjamin H. Freedman, a scholar and researcher on Talmudism,
Judaism and Christianity wrote this about the Talmud: "May I say
that, from the birth of Jesus until this day, there have never been
recorded more vicious, libelous blasphemies of Jesus, of Christianity
and the Christian faith by anyone, anywhere, or any time, than you
will find between the covers of the '63 books which are the legal
code which forms the basis of Jewish religious law' as well as 'the
textbook used in the training of rabbis'! The irreligious character
and implications contained in the Talmud will open your eyes. The
Talmud reviles Jesus, Christians, and the Christian faith as the
spiritual and cultural heritage of Christians has never been reviled
before or since the Talmud was compiled in the 5th century, A.D." 5
Mr. Freedman also points out: "The eminent Rabbi, Louis
Finkelstein, the head of the Jewish Theological Seminary of Amer-
ica, in the foreword of his first edition of The Pharisees, on page
XXI, states, '. . . judaism. . . Pharisaism became Talmudism,
Talmudism became Mediaeval Rabbinism, and Mediaeval Rab-
binism became Modem Rabbinism. But, thro